in_o with_o dissembler_n i_o have_v hate_v the_o congregation_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o will_v not_o sit_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o thus_o make_v good_a that_o say_n for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v ever_o before_o my_o eye_n and_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n psalm_n 26._o his_o communion_n with_o god_n keep_v he_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o unrighteous_a man_n he_o can_v not_o avoid_v and_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o righteous_a man_n he_o can_v not_o enjoy_v though_o his_o conversation_n may_v be_v in_o gath_n or_o ascalon_n yet_o his_o communion_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o ark_n be_v there_o as_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 8._o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v therefore_o make_v sure_a of_o thy_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o doubt_v not_o of_o thy_o communion_n with_o his_o catholic_n church_n though_o thou_o live_v among_o infidel_n or_o among_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v fall_v into_o infidelity_n and_o so_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n be_v worse_o than_o those_o who_o never_o embrace_v it_o for_o no_o private_a man_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o his_o own_o church_n nor_o shall_v he_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o it_o if_o he_o partake_v not_o in_o those_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o internal_a communion_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o for_o that_o he_o must_v look_v to_o give_v a_o strict_a account_n to_o the_o maker_n and_o lover_n and_o judge_n of_o soul_n but_o this_o admonition_n which_o only_o concern_v private_a man_n may_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o whole_a national_a church_n which_o have_v power_n give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o rectify_v what_o be_v amiss_o among_o themselves_o either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n or_o sacrament_n and_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n for_o not_o rectify_v it_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o notorious_a defect_n in_o either_o much_o more_o in_o all_o of_o these_o they_o that_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v other_o man_n have_v no_o pretence_n of_o excuse_n if_o they_o obey_v not_o god_n in_o order_v themselves_o exact_o according_a to_o his_o know_a and_o undoubted_a word_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o particular_a church_n and_o saint_n john_n order_n to_o the_o seven_o several_a church_n of_o asia_n to_o all_o which_o be_v send_v distinct_a instruction_n and_o reproof_n which_o show_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v those_o instruction_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n without_o expect_v new_a order_n from_o some_o general_a superintendent_n over_o they_o all_o and_o be_v just_o reprove_v for_o not_o follow_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o six_o canon_n which_o will_v have_v the_o privilege_n and_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o church_n inviolable_o preserve_v for_o so_o much_o be_v comprise_v in_o these_o few_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o judgeman_n be_v again_o repeat_v and_o reinforce_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n can._n 2._o which_o forbid_v the_o confound_a of_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o leave_v every_o several_a province_n by_o a_o synod_n in_o itself_o to_o administer_v and_o order_v its_o own_o â—…s_n the_o same_o be_v again_o more_o full_o repeat_v and_o reinforce_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n can._n 8._o which_o will_v have_v particular_a church_n keep_v their_o own_o right_n and_o privilege_n lest_o they_o shall_v unaware_o lose_v the_o liberty_n purchase_v for_o they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n can._n 19_o enjoin_v provincial_a synod_n twice_o a_o year_n to_o rectify_v and_o dispose_v all_o emergency_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o we_o find_v this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v this_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v anticatholick_n for_o i_o willing_o pass_v by_o other_o church_n in_o the_o case_n with_o who_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o keep_v external_a communion_n and_o plead_v only_o for_o this_o church_n where_o of_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v make_v i_o a_o happy_a member_n though_o a_o unworthy_a minister_n for_o if_o saint_n paul_n will_v not_o judge_v those_o man_n that_o be_v without_o much_o less_o may_v any_o of_o we_o judge_v those_o church_n that_o be_v within_o and_o true_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o satisfaction_n and_o too_o much_o for_o our_o desert_n that_o though_o other_o church_n pretend_v more_o some_o to_o the_o purity_n other_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n yet_o general_o they_o have_v perform_v less_o though_o some_o rigid_a zelots_n press_n nothing_o so_o much_o as_o a_o circumcision_n of_o all_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n other_o pharisaical_a professor_n can_v boast_v of_o the_o yoke_n which_o they_o have_v put_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o their_o disciple_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v yet_o we_o can_v find_v any_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o answer_v they_o both_o in_o saint_n peter_n word_n we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o act._n 15._o 11._o for_o we_o have_v this_o reason_n of_o our_o belief_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o and_o clear_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o our_o church_n it_o be_v our_o shame_n and_o sin_n not_o our_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o also_o in_o our_o practice_n and_o saint_n paul_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o most_o constitute_v and_o therefore_o most_o edifi_v a_o christian_a church_n for_o thus_o much_o do_v those_o word_n import_v to_o the_o colossian_n and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a aâ—d_a unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v col._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 2d_o it_o be_v the_o church_n part_n to_o preach_v unto_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n where_o this_o doctrine_n be_v right_o publish_v accept_v and_o maintain_v there_o be_v without_o doubt_v a_o true_a christian_a church_n there_o be_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o will_v present_v we_o holy_a unblameable_a &_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n for_o continue_v in_o this_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v we_o can_v have_v little_a cause_n but_o no_o excuse_n for_o leave_v that_o church_n whereinis_fw-la the_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n for_o as_o every_o particular_a christian_a church_n may_v lawful_o preserve_v its_o own_o liberty_n against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o other_o chuuche_n so_o it_o must_v necessary_o preserve_v its_o authority_n against_o the_o insolence_n of_o its_o own_o people_n the_o case_n be_v notorious_a concern_v vzziah_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n that_o azariah_n with_o the_o priest_n withstand_v he_o say_v it_o pertain_v not_o to_o thou_o uzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o burn_v incense_n go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o thou_o have_v trespass_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v for_o thy_o honour_n from_o the_o lord_n god_n 2_o chron._n 27._o 17_o 18._o and_o great_a be_v the_o approbation_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v to_o this_o azariah_n for_o so_o do_v say_v he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v execute_v the_o priest_n office_n in_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 6._o 10._o as_o if_o none_o have_v be_v high_a priest_n but_o he_o who_o so_o courageous_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o this_o be_v r._n david_n gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o priest_n of_o solomon_n temple_n for_o that_o be_v zadok_v nor_o be_v he_o the_o only_a high_a priest_n for_o there_o be_v many_o other_o both_z before_z and_o after_o he_o but_o our_o rabbi_n say_v because_o
shearer_n so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n act._n 8._o 34._o yet_o the_o israelite_n do_v all_o so_o general_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n that_o saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n use_v no_o other_o title_n to_o proclaim_v the_o messiah_n but_o this_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 29._o which_o be_v so_o well_o understand_v that_o two_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n present_o leave_v he_o and_o follow_v jesus_n ver_fw-la 36_o 37._o and_o saint_n philip_n acknowledge_v the_o person_n typify_v and_o foretell_v to_o agree_v exact_o with_o the_o type_n and_o prediction_n when_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 45._o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o that_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n have_v promise_v be_v now_o fulfil_v grace_n in_o the_o conjunction_n mercy_n in_o the_o propitiation_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o prediction_n all_o meet_v together_o in_o christ_n our_o passeover_n therefore_o jubilemus_n let_v we_o keep_v our_o jubilee_n or_o in_o saint_n paul_n language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o keep_v our_o holiday_n or_o yet_o far_o if_o you_o please_v let_v we_o keep_v this_o holiday_n that_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n call_v by_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n c_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a feast_n of_o the_o soulsaving_a passeover_n for_o aerius_n his_o objection_n against_o keep_v of_o easter_n from_o this_o very_a text_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v not_o to_o keep_v the_o the_o passover_n for_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o though_o it_o overthrow_v the_o jewish_a passeover_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o rather_o establish_v a_o christian_a passeover_n which_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o he_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o our_o passeover_n and_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o of_o purpose_n that_o we_o shall_v for_o get_v he_o and_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o as_o we_o may_v not_o now_o retain_v any_o type_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o we_o may_v not_o let_v go_v the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o be_v unthankful_a for_o his_o come_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o by_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o have_v show_v that_o he_o will_v look_v upon_o those_o festival_n which_o shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o memorial_n of_o he_o as_o upon_o so_o many_o religious_a and_o christian_n like_o institution_n since_o he_o that_o have_v prescribe_v to_o do_v this_o have_v also_o prescribe_v or_o rather_o presuppose_v a_o set_n and_o solemn_a time_n of_o do_v it_o for_o though_o the_o christian_n joy_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v or_o confine_v to_o a_o day_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o day_n shall_v not_o be_v limit_v and_o confine_v to_o that_o joy_n let_v spiritual_a joy_n be_v eternal_a in_o themselves_o but_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n let_v our_o time_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o eternity_n that_o they_o may_v likewise_o be_v so_o to_o we_o for_o god_n appoint_v a_o set_a time_n for_o a_o spiritual_a duty_n have_v not_o thereby_o debase_v the_o duty_n but_o exalt_v the_o time_n even_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n appoint_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n have_v not_o thereby_o confine_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n but_o rather_o enlarge_v it_o and_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v give_v we_o so_o many_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ible_a bhath_fw-mi not_o therefore_o teach_v the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v the_o less_o spiritual_a but_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v the_o less_o carnal_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o pour_v out_o our_o soul_n to_o god_n rely_v upon_o our_o own_o fancy_n or_o invention_n but_o upon_o his_o holy_a dictate_v and_o direction_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n both_o of_o hic_fw-la and_o of_o nunc_fw-la in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n the_o same_o reason_n of_o these_o word_n and_o of_o this_o time_n god_n have_v consecrate_v word_n to_o his_o service_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o have_v consecrate_v time_n place_n and_o person_n only_o as_o accident_n and_o circumstance_n belong_v to_o the_o solemnity_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v those_o man_n who_o be_v most_o zealous_a for_o the_o set_a time_n and_o day_n of_o serve_v god_n every_o week_n to_o be_v so_o impetuous_a against_o the_o set_a form_n of_o serve_v he_o as_o think_v the_o set_a time_n to_o help_v devotion_n but_o the_o set_a form_n to_o hinder_v it_o whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o set_v a_o time_n to_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o confinement_n of_o he_o as_o well_o as_o set_v of_o word_n and_o to_o say_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n pray_v now_o be_v as_o great_a a_o intrusion_n and_o encrochement_n upon_o he_o as_o to_o say_v to_o he_o pray_v this_o but_o in_o truth_n nither_o be_v confinement_n to_o god_n spirit_n and_o both_o alike_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o our_o spirit_n set_v time_n and_o set_a word_n that_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o great_a assurance_n of_o faith_n know_v we_o can_v be_v willworshipper_n while_o we_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n who_o we_o worship_v sect_n iii_o the_o memorial_n institute_v by_o god_n be_v chief_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n there_o be_v but_o one_o terrible_a memorial_n of_o god_n justice_n against_o those_o who_o invade_v the_o priesthood_n but_o many_o memorial_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a fear_n which_o possess_v some_o man_n as_o if_o the_o anniversary_n memorial_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v not_o institute_v and_o can_v be_v observe_v without_o willworship_n or_o superstition_n that_o the_o general_a equity_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v not_o typical_a be_v still_o in_o force_n concern_v the_o solemnity_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o approve_v anniversary_n as_o well_o as_o weekly_a festival_n among_o all_o god_n attribute_n none_o be_v so_o remarkable_a in_o our_o life_n and_o death_n as_o his_o mercy_n and_o his_o justice_n his_o mercy_n in_o our_o preservation_n his_o justice_n in_o our_o destruction_n and_o according_o god_n himself_o require_v we_o most_o especial_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a effect_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o find_v he_o institute_v few_o or_o no_o memorial_n of_o his_o wisdom_n or_o of_o his_o power_n but_o very_o many_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n though_o not_o so_o many_o of_o his_o justice_n as_o of_o his_o mercy_n we_o find_v but_o one_o memorial_n of_o his_o justice_n more_o particular_o recommend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o be_v against_o those_o man_n who_o have_v say_v to_o moses_n and_o to_o aaron_n to_o their_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o see_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o numb_a 16._o 3._o these_o man_n because_o they_o have_v invade_v the_o priest_n office_n in_o burn_a incense_n have_v their_o censer_n nail_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o the_o text_n say_v to_o be_v a_o memorial_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o no_o stranger_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n come_v near_o to_o offer_v incense_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n ver_fw-la 40._o te_fw-la miror_fw-la antoni_fw-la quorum_fw-la facta_fw-la imitare_fw-la eorum_fw-la exitus_fw-la non_fw-la perhorrescere_fw-la say_v the_o orator_n most_o pathetical_o i_o much_o wonder_n that_o since_o you_o do_v follow_v their_o sin_n you_o do_v not_o fear_v their_o punishment_n and_o how_o can_v any_o christian_a minister_n say_v less_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o case_n still_o retain_v the_o sentence_n and_o consequent_o revive_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n heb._n 5._o 4._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o man_n right_o take_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v external_o and_o public_o call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o as_o all_o the_o congregation_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o call_n and_o if_o he_o do_v take_v aaron_n office_n that_o be_v not_o call_v as_o aaron_n be_v he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o
in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n mat._n 7._o see_v here_o how_o gift_a man_n may_v be_v hypocrite_n not_o only_o gift_v for_o pray_v many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n which_o repetition_n show_v a_o familiarity_n they_o think_v they_o have_v contract_v with_o he_o by_o their_o frequent_a address_n in_o prayer_n but_o also_o gift_v for_o preach_v have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n nay_o gift_a for_o cast_v out_o devil_n out_o of_o other_o though_o not_o out_o of_o themselves_o and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o yet_o to_o these_o gift_a man_n will_v our_o bless_a saviour_n return_v this_o answer_n i_o never_o know_v you_o whence_o we_o may_v just_o infer_v they_o never_o true_o know_v he_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n whence_o we_o may_v as_o just_o infer_v that_o they_o do_v never_o real_o come_v near_o he_o by_o piety_n but_o only_a seem_o by_o hypocrisy_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o shall_v firm_o believe_v and_o willing_o confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n though_o separate_v in_o hypocrite_n be_v often_o join_v together_o in_o good_a christian_n for_o in_o truth_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o complete_a so_o as_o to_o be_v worth_a the_o look_n after_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o for_o then_o only_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n complete_a when_o not_o only_o natural_a ability_n be_v improve_v by_o study_n or_o industry_n and_o personal_a ability_n be_v acquire_v by_o art_n or_o exercise_n which_o two_o alone_o do_v proper_o constitute_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n but_o also_o the_o heart_n be_v sanctify_v by_o grace_n which_o proper_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o make_v all_o the_o noise_n be_v perfect_v only_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n which_o say_v nothing_o or_o speak_v so_o soft_o that_o none_o can_v hear_v its_o voice_n but_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 27._o the_o word_n of_o the_o mind_n verbum_fw-la mentis_fw-la may_v be_v without_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n verbum_fw-la oris_fw-la so_o hannah_n continue_v pray_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o she_o speak_v in_o her_o heart_n only_o her_o lip_n move_v but_o her_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v 1_o sam._n 1._o 13_o 14._o so_o moses_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n when_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o move_v his_o lip_n exod._n 14._o 15_o again_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n may_v be_v without_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o they_o must_v needs_o make_v many_o word_n who_o make_v many_o prayer_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o utter_v one_o prayer_n from_o their_o heart_n to_o who_o god_n do_v say_v when_o you_o spread_v forth_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v hide_v my_o eye_n from_o you_o yea_o when_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n isa_n 1._o 15._o for_o when_o the_o text_n have_v set_v this_o down_o as_o a_o proper_a compellation_n of_o god_n o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n psal_n 65._o 2._o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o from_o his_o say_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v they_o do_v not_o pray_v though_o they_o do_v make_v never_o so_o many_o prayer_n but_o we_o will_v suppose_v such_o a_o gift_a man_n as_o have_v the_o complete_a gift_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n both_o together_o yet_o even_o such_o a_o man_n be_v not_o thereby_o qualify_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o other_o in_o public_a assembly_n because_o public_a prayer_n be_v to_o have_v a_o public_a person_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o none_o can_v be_v a_o public_a person_n in_o god_n service_n but_o who_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v so_o by_o some_o notorious_a and_o undoubted_a commission_n such_o as_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o bind_v not_o to_o usurp_v for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a but_o they_o most_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a who_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n without_o his_o allowance_n they_o be_v most_o proper_o say_v to_o take_v his_o name_n because_o he_o have_v not_o give_v it_o and_o to_o take_v it_o in_o vain_a because_o they_o take_v it_o rather_o to_o serve_v themselves_o then_o to_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o strange_a person_n to_o offer_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n instead_o of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o for_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n instead_o of_o that_o from_o his_o own_o altar_n for_o of_o both_o alike_o it_o may_v be_v say_v which_o he_o command_v they_o not_o numb_a 10._o 1._o and_o for_o both_o alike_o it_o have_v be_v say_v and_o they_o die_v before_o the_o lord_n ver._n 2._o and_o again_o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v say_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o i_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n i_o will_v be_v glorify_v ver._n 3._o if_o he_o be_v not_o sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o he_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v glorify_v before_o all_o the_o people_n if_o the_o priest_n be_v unsanctified_a the_o lord_n will_v be_v unglorified_a for_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v contemn_v as_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o come_v nigh_o he_o therefore_o his_o priest_n be_v first_o sanctify_v to_o the_o priesthood_n then_o sanctify_v by_o it_o they_o be_v first_o sanctify_v by_o be_v call_v then_o sanctify_v by_o their_o call_n and_o so_o ought_v their_o successor_n to_o be_v till_o the_o world_n end_n for_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a negative_a which_o deny_v as_o well_o for_o all_o time_n as_o for_o all_o person_n no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n heb._n 5._o 4._o now_o aaron_n be_v call_v not_o only_o internal_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o but_o also_o external_o to_o satisfy_v all_o the_o congregation_n that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n not_o of_o confusion_n and_o consequent_o forbid_v those_o man_n to_o officiate_v as_o his_o minister_n though_o of_o never_o so_o great_a ability_n who_o he_o have_v not_o outward_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n for_o he_o will_v have_v order_n not_o confusion_n in_o his_o church_n whereas_o if_o any_o one_o may_v officiate_v in_o the_o ministry_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o without_o god_n outward_a call_n other_o may_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o so_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o irremediable_a confusion_n both_o in_o the_o minister_n and_o in_o their_o ministration_n dare_v any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n ambassador_n though_o most_o able_a to_o do_v he_o service_n without_o his_o appointment_n but_o the_o minister_n be_v god_n ambassador_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o there_o need_v no_o variety_n of_o argument_n in_o this_o case_n for_o till_o earthly_a potentate_n shall_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v no_o rebellion_n against_o themselves_o for_o man_n to_o turn_v uncommission_v soldier_n under_o pretence_n of_o fight_v their_o battle_n they_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v grand_a rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n for_o man_n to_o turn_v uncommission_v minister_n under_o pretence_n of_o do_v he_o service_n for_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o have_v in_o effect_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v god_n soldier_n and_o therefore_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o commission_n but_o let_v we_o further_o examine_v this_o gift_n of_o prayer_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o as_o we_o find_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n who_o be_v not_o minister_n because_o they_o have_v that_o gift_n so_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o reject_v those_o that_o be_v true_a minister_n as_o insufficient_a or_o unfit_a for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n because_o they_o have_v it_o not_o nor_o to_o allow_v such_o minister_n who_o have_v it_o to_o reject_v the_o set_v form_n establish_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n
christ_n and_o his_o church_n or_o christianity_n explain_v under_o seven_o evangelical_n and_o ecclesiastical_a head_n viz._n christ_n i._o welcome_v in_o his_o nativity_n ii_o admire_v in_o his_o passion_n iii_o adore_v in_o his_o resurrection_n iv._o glorify_v in_o his_o ascension_n v._o communicate_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vi_o receive_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n vii_o retain_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n with_o a_o justification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o christian_a communion_n put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 13._o 14._o for_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v phil._n 1._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n cyril_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la coelest_n papam_fw-la in_o act_n council_n ephes_n par_fw-fr 1._o if_o christ_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v his_o minister_n hold_v our_o peace_n and_o if_o we_o hold_v our_o peace_n now_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o ed._n hyde_n dr._n of_o divinity_n sometime_o fellow_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o late_a rector_n resident_n at_o brightwell_n in_o berks._n print_a by_o r._n w._n for_o rich._n davis_n in_o oxford_n 1658._o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n when_o conscientious_a minister_n can_v officiate_v in_o the_o church_n and_o conscientious_a christian_n can_v go_v to_o church_n and_o customary_a christian_n go_v thither_o either_o to_o little_a purpose_n because_o to_o no_o true_a worship_n or_o to_o great_a shame_n because_o to_o no_o true_a minister_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o church_n shall_v come_v to_o private_a house_n that_o be_v reason_n enough_o for_o this_o treatise_n of_o christianity_n to_o see_v the_o press_n but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o church_n to_o come_v to_o any_o man_n till_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o his_o saviour_n that_o be_v caution_n enough_o for_o they_o who_o shall_v see_v this_o treatise_n of_o christianity_n for_o unless_o they_o have_v christ_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o can_v have_v he_o in_o their_o eye_n they_o will_v scarce_o find_v he_o in_o the_o write_n of_o his_o own_o infallible_a apostle_n and_o much_o less_o of_o his_o unworthy_a minister_n do_v not_o then_o complain_v of_o these_o unchristian_a time_n though_o there_o be_v never_o great_a reason_n for_o that_o complaint_n but_o take_v heed_n your_o own_o heart_n be_v not_o unchristian_a then_o will_v god_n in_o worse_a time_n than_o these_o if_o worse_o can_v be_v never_o let_v you_o be_v destitute_a of_o those_o mean_n which_o will_v be_v able_a to_o root_v and_o build_v you_o up_o in_o your_o saviour_n if_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o you_o do_v also_o walk_v in_o he_o col._n 2._o 6_o 7._o for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n even_o to_o have_v steadfastness_n in_o that_o faith_n since_o that_o faith_n can_v be_v true_a which_o care_v not_o to_o be_v steadfast_a without_o doubt_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sure_a in_o itself_o then_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o more_o sure_a to_o we_o domine_fw-la si_fw-la error_n est_fw-la a_o te_fw-la decepti_fw-la sumus_fw-la scot._n prol._n in_o scent_n if_o our_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o device_n or_o a_o deceit_n as_o too_o many_o man_n now_o make_v it_o or_o use_v it_o it_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n have_v deceive_v we_o say_v that_o acute_a divine_v most_o bold_o and_o yet_o more_o true_o and_o we_o must_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o say_v because_o thou_o lord_n can_v not_o deceive_v we_o we_o be_v sure_a in_o what_o we_o have_v from_o thou_o we_o be_v not_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v as_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o object_n be_v so_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o subject_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n since_o it_o be_v undeniable_a on_o all_o hand_n that_o man_n be_v much_o more_o bind_v by_o the_o obligation_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n to_o look_v to_o the_o certainty_n and_o to_o compass_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o internal_a then_o of_o his_o external_a tenure_n of_o his_o eternal_a then_o of_o his_o temporal_a of_o his_o spiritual_a then_o oâ—_n his_o corporal_a good_a estate_n and_o condition_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v indeed_o our_o author_n for_o what_o we_o do_v and_o suffer_v then_o will_v he_o also_o be_v our_o advocate_n in_o all_o our_o do_n and_o all_o our_o suffering_n and_o so_o will_v our_o cause_n be_v certain_o justifiable_a both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o next_o as_o have_v a_o twofold_a goodness_n one_o from_o itself_o the_o other_o from_o its_o advocate_n the_o first_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n will_v justify_v we_o before_o man_n but_o the_o latter_a will_n also_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n the_o first_o will_v keep_v man_n that_o though_o they_o may_v oppress_v we_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o condemn_v we_o the_o latter_a will_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n eternal_a condemnation_n so_o happy_a be_v it_o with_o that_o man_n who_o know_v he_o serve_v christ_n and_o will_v not_o for_o any_o fear_n or_o love_v whatsoever_o start_v aside_o from_o his_o service_n yet_o now_o a_o day_n we_o take_v a_o quite_o contrary_a course_n which_o can_v be_v observe_v without_o bitterness_n of_o soul_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v reprove_v with_o bitterness_n of_o word_n for_o when_o there_o be_v dead_a flesh_n on_o the_o heart_n the_o stile_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o sharp_a at_o least_o to_o pierce_v it_o if_o not_o to_o cut_v it_o off_o most_o man_n make_v sure_o of_o their_o salvation_n before_o they_o have_v make_v sure_a of_o their_o religion_n and_o not_o at_o all_o desire_v to_o make_v sure_a of_o their_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v have_v either_o religion_n or_o salvation_n they_o will_v needs_o be_v walk_v upon_o the_o battlement_n of_o heaven_n before_o they_o have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a jacob_n ladder_n to_o climb_v up_o thither_o i_o speak_v to_o and_o of_o those_o man_n especial_o who_o be_v so_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o forsake_v but_o also_o to_o contemn_v their_o poor_a mother_n this_o distress_a church_n of_o england_n once_o flourish_v to_o the_o envy_n of_o her_o friend_n now_o seem_o wither_v for_o extirpated_a she_o can_v be_v to_o the_o joy_n and_o scorn_n of_o her_o enemy_n and_o i_o ask_v they_o serious_o be_v they_o sure_a of_o their_o religion_n heretofore_o or_o no_o for_o not_o the_o persuasion_n and_o knowledge_n but_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n be_v religion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n james_n be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n jam._n 1._o 22._o if_o they_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o their_o religion_n why_o do_v they_o then_o serve_v god_n without_o their_o conscience_n as_o hypocrite_n if_o they_o be_v why_o be_v they_o since_o fall_v from_o that_o service_n against_o their_o conscience_n as_o apostate_n here_o seem_v yet_o to_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a certainty_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o better_a certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n unless_o that_o we_o may_v gratify_v their_o singularity_n more_o than_o our_o own_o veracity_n we_o will_v say_v there_o may_v be_v a_o company_n of_o good_a christian_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n or_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n whereas_o in_o truth_n a_o man_n that_o go_v alone_o in_o a_o persuasion_n by_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o ajax_n in_o the_o tragedian_n be_v in_o the_o poet_n sense_n one_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n in_o the_o casuist_n sense_n one_o out_o of_o his_o conscience_n and_o must_v be_v in_o the_o good_a christian_n sense_n one_o out_o of_o his_o religion_n pudeâ—_n haec_fw-la opprobria_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o dici_fw-la potuisse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la refelli_fw-la the_o intent_n of_o this_o treatise_n of_o christianity_n which_o labour_v for_o such_o a_o zeal_n as_o may_v inflame_v devotion_n and_o for_o such_o a_o simplicity_n as_o may_v satisfy_v it_o be_v to_o bring_v these_o man_n back_o again_o to_o their_o saviour_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o their_o salvation_n his_o church_n to_o christ_n their_o saviour_n while_o it_o set_v out_o the_o christian_n knowledge_n of_o and_o joy_n in_o christ_n to_o christ_n church_n the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o their_o salvation_n while_o it_o keep_v in_o memory_n the_o ancient_a festival_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o profess_v that_o knowledge_n but_o also_o embrace_v and_o express_v
my_o hand_n accept_v of_o any_o offering_n sect_n xiii_o a_o new_a song_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n careful_o observe_v the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o true_a piece_n of_o reformation_n for_o man_n not_o to_o observe_v it_o the_o church_n have_v a_o new_a song_n put_v into_o her_o mouth_n mere_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o her_o saviour_n nativity_n how_o much_o more_o than_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o he_o have_v put_v a_o new_a song_n in_o my_o mouth_n say_v the_o psalmist_n even_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o our_o god_n psalm_n 40._o 3._o and_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o wherefore_o this_o new_a song_n be_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n in_o that_o he_o apply_v this_o very_a psalm_n to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n heb._n 10._o 5_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o which_o word_n be_v quote_v out_o of_o this_o same_o very_a psalm_n and_o point_n as_o direct_o at_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o flesh_n as_o that_o finger_n of_o the_o baptist_n do_v point_n at_o he_o after_o he_o be_v come_v when_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o finger_n for_o that_o very_a cause_n as_o some_o will_v persuade_v we_o can_v not_o be_v burn_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n gentile_n ossa_fw-la collegerant_fw-la &_o cumbusserant_fw-la sed_fw-la digitus_fw-la ille_fw-la quo_fw-la dominum_fw-la ad_fw-la jordanum_n venientem_fw-la monstravit_fw-la dicens_fw-la ecce_fw-la agnus_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la comburi_fw-la durandus_fw-la in_o rationali_fw-la lib._n 7._o de_fw-la decollatione_fw-la s._n johannis_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o a_o new_a song_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o mouth_n even_o of_o the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n to_o show_v that_o great_a be_v his_o thanksgiving_n yet_o great_a his_o thankfulness_n for_o this_o inestimable_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n as_o it_o appear_v psalm_n 40._o 6_o 7._o o_o lord_n my_o god_n great_a be_v thy_o wondrous_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v like_a as_o be_v also_o thy_o thought_n which_o be_v to_o us-ward_n if_o i_o will_v declare_v they_o and_o speak_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o express_v and_o all_o these_o wondrous_a work_n and_o thought_n be_v sum_v up_o together_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o say_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v consummate_v and_o complete_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o come_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v say_v above_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o come_v it_o seem_v god_n the_o son_n be_v so_o long_o before_o observe_v the_o time_n of_o his_o own_o come_n into_o the_o world_n sure_o not_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v labour_v to_o forget_v and_o resolve_v not_o to_o observe_v it_o and_o god_n the_o father_n do_v the_o like_a heb._n 1._o 6._o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o point_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o very_a day_n of_o christ_n nativity_n or_o come_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o some_o man_n persuade_v themselves_o they_o do_v enough_o if_o they_o believe_v his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o think_v only_o upon_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v the_o same_o as_o be_v the_o penman_n and_o interpreter_n of_o these_o text_n and_o the_o applyer_n of_o they_o to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v both_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v look_v and_o point_n very_o punctual_o at_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n tell_v the_o angel_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v worship_v he_o and_o the_o angel_n according_o sing_v a_o most_o heavenly_a hymn_n of_o thanksgiving_n at_o his_o birth_n not_o only_o in_o heaven_n for_o their_o own_o joy_n and_o exultation_n for_o which_o they_o be_v always_o sing_v to_o he_o there_o but_o also_o on_o the_o earth_n or_o at_o least_o very_a near_o it_o so_o near_o as_o that_o the_o shepherd_n do_v both_o hear_v and_o see_v they_o sing_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o imitation_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v just_o be_v account_v a_o piece_n of_o reformation_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o look_v away_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v from_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n do_v celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n come_n as_o if_o god_n who_o have_v bid_v the_o angel_n worship_v he_o have_v bid_v man_n not_o worship_v he_o which_o be_v sure_o a_o strain_n of_o very_o bad_a logic_n and_o of_o far_o worse_a divinity_n sect_n fourteen_o everlasting_a thankfulness_n be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o this_o everlasting_a mercy_n the_o psalmist_n teach_v we_o a_o lesson_n of_o everlasting_a thankfulness_n for_o this_o everlasting_a mercy_n as_o appear_v psalm_n 72._o the_o chief_a argument_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v christ_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o 8._o and_o 9_o verse_n from_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o dominion_n far_o beyond_o solomon_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o 10._o and_o 11._o verse_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n that_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o particular_o that_o the_o king_n of_o arabia_n and_o saba_n shall_v bring_v he_o gift_n which_o be_v literal_o fulfil_v in_o the_o present_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n mat._n 2._o who_o by_o the_o ancient_n be_v both_o call_v and_o repute_v king_n and_o the_o conclusion_n that_o be_v infer_v from_o these_o premise_n be_v thanksgiving_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v everlasting_a mercy_n even_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o man_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o be_v everlasting_a thankfulness_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 18._o &_o 19_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n even_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n which_o only_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n and_o this_o wondrous_a thing_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o we_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n may_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o thankfulness_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o majesty_n for_o ever_o and_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o majesty_n amen_o amen_n there_o be_v the_o everlasting_a thankfulness_n heaven_n be_v from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o its_o creation_n fill_v with_o his_o majesty_n but_o now_o the_o earth_n be_v also_o fill_v with_o it_o and_o if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v both_o fill_v with_o his_o majesty_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v if_o our_o sinful_a soul_n be_v empty_a for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o fill_v with_o his_o majesty_n how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o mercy_n sect_n xv._n time_n not_o perfect_a in_o god_n account_n from_o our_o creation_n but_o from_o our_o redemption_n the_o jew_n not_o destroy_v and_o time_n not_o vntimed_a mere_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n time_n still_o continue_v for_o the_o world_n to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o his_o come_n no_o other_o time_n perfect_a in_o god_n account_n but_o that_o wherein_o he_o give_v his_o son_n and_o no_o other_o time_n shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o our_o account_n but_o that_o wherein_o we_o receive_v he_o god_n account_v that_o only_a the_o perfection_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o wrought_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o if_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v before_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n have_v be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a time_n he_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o the_o creation_n till_o he_o make_v man_n he_o have_v no_o rest_n after_o it_o till_o he_o redeem_v he_o divine_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o his_o hexameron_n and_o not_o the_o less_o divine_o because_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o saint_n basil_n for_o the_o latin_a father_n borrow_v of_o the_o greek-fathers_n as_o late_a divine_n have_v since_o borrow_v from_o they_o fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la coelum_fw-la non_fw-la lego_fw-la quod_fw-la requieverit_fw-la fecit_fw-la solemn_a lunam_fw-la stellas_fw-la nec_fw-la ibi_fw-la lego_fw-la quod_fw-la requieverit_fw-la sed_fw-la lego_fw-la quod_fw-la fecerit_fw-la hominem_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la requieverit_fw-la habens_fw-la câ—i_fw-la peccata_fw-la dimitteret_fw-la god_n make_v heaven_n and_o i_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o do_v rest_n he_o make_v the_o earth_n and_o i_o do_v not_o read_v that_o
love_n and_o then_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o first_o he_o give_v i_o his_o love_n than_o he_o give_v i_o himself_o for_o even_o himself_o have_v be_v no_o gift_n to_o i_o without_o his_o love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n chrysostom_n what_o do_v thou_o say_v bless_a apostle_n do_v he_o love_v thou_o only_o do_v he_o give_v himself_o only_o for_o thou_o no_o he_o love_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n all_o the_o world_n beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o think_v myself_o as_o much_o bind_v to_o my_o saviour_n as_o if_o he_o have_v only_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o only_o for_o i_o i_o think_v myself_o as_o much_o bound_n to_o live_v to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v die_v only_o for_o i_o and_o to_o give_v myself_o as_o entire_o to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o only_o for_o i_o a_o large_a soul_n which_o can_v ready_o comprehend_v much_o more_o which_o do_v willing_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n soul_n but_o must_v be_v thus_o enlarge_v for_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n though_o universal_a in_o the_o diffusion_n yet_o be_v it_o particular_a in_o the_o obligation_n oblige_v every_o particular_a man_n to_o love_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v slay_v only_o for_o his_o sake_n as_o if_o in_o he_o alone_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o indeed_o in_o he_o alone_o be_v he_o never_o so_o righteous_a have_v he_o take_v away_o both_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o world_n of_o sin_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o original_a corruption_n contract_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o a_o world_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o numberless_a number_n of_o actual_a transgression_n commit_v in_o his_o person_n sect_n iii_o god_n love_v to_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o consultation_n with_o himself_o how_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n we_o have_v see_v god_n eternal_a love_n give_v we_o in_o christ_n the_o main_a reason_n of_o our_o christian_a joy_n and_o we_o must_v now_o endeavour_v to_o see_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o love_n that_o we_o may_v according_o rejoice_v in_o he_o even_o in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o true_o saint_n paul_n make_v eternal_a life_n to_o spring_v from_o no_o other_o root_n but_o only_o from_o this_o root_n of_o jesse_n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n cap._n 1._o v._n 2._o that_o god_n promise_v eternal_a life_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v i_o ask_v to_o who_o do_v he_o promise_v it_o saint_n hierom_n think_v to_o the_o angel_n but_o they_o not_o have_v be_v before_o the_o world_n it_o be_v impossible_a a_o promise_n make_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v shall_v be_v make_v to_o they_o it_o be_v much_o safe_a to_o say_v that_o this_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v make_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o that_o god_n the_o father_n promise_v to_o god_n the_o son_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v that_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n shall_v in_o he_o have_v eternal_a life_n for_o thus_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n make_v a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n in_o the_o love_n and_o communion_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o which_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o admit_v heb._n 1._o 13._o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o plain_o the_o person_n that_o be_v in_o this_o dialogue_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 110._o v._n 1._o whence_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a consultation_n betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o vassalage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o what_o can_v we_o think_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o consultation_n but_o only_a god_n everlasting_a love_n to_o we_o in_o our_o redeemer_n sect_n iv._o god_n love_n to_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a or_o without_o success_n though_o his_o church_n love_n to_o we_o in_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o often_o prove_v unsuccessful_a and_o yet_o our_o best_a proof_n that_o god_n have_v love_v we_o in_o christ_n be_v that_o we_o love_v he_o again_o both_o in_o his_o authority_n and_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o in_o his_o member_n god_n will_v have_v love_n for_o love_n and_o never_o cast_v away_o his_o love_n in_o vain_a man_n may_v love_v where_o he_o may_v be_v hate_v for_o his_o pain_n it_o fare_v so_o of_o old_a with_o the_o best_a of_o man_n the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o sad_a complaint_n be_v register_v psal_n 109._o 3._o 4._o for_o the_o love_n that_o i_o have_v unto_o they_o lo_o they_o take_v now_o my_o contrary_a part_n but_o i_o give_v myself_o unto_o prayer_n thus_o have_v they_o reward_v i_o evil_n for_o good_a and_o hatred_n for_o my_o good_a will_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a this_o complaint_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n for_o none_o else_o can_v say_v but_o i_o give_v myself_o unto_o prayer_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o be_o prayer_n save_v only_o the_o church_n which_o be_v more_o peculiar_o consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n know_v herself_o bind_v more_o than_o any_o other_o to_o pray_v continual_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o singer_n chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o levite_n who_o remain_v in_o the_o chamber_n be_v free_a for_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o work_n day_n and_o night_n 1_o chron._n 9_o 33._o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o work_n of_o sing_v god_n praise_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o 134._o psalm_n ver_fw-la 1._o behold_v now_o praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o which_o by_o night_n stand_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o these_o word_n they_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o work_n day_n and_o night_n do_v only_o show_v the_o continual_a obligation_n of_o the_o levite_n duty_n not_o their_o continue_a actual_a discharge_n thereof_o we_o be_v tell_v the_o particular_a time_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n wherein_o they_o do_v actual_o discharge_v the_o same_o 1_o chron._n 23._o 28_o 30._o their_o office_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o stand_v every_o morning_n to_o thank_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o likewise_o at_o even_o it_o be_v their_o office_n every_o morning_n and_o evening_n to_o sing_v god_n praise_n public_o in_o god_n house_n and_o not_o to_o content_v themselves_o only_o with_o and_o much_o less_o to_o confine_v themselves_o only_o to_o their_o sabbath_n as_o if_o god_n by_o claim_v or_o challenge_v that_o day_n have_v thereby_o deny_v and_o reject_v all_o the_o rest_n have_v this_o practice_n of_o praise_v god_n daily_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v superstition_n or_o will-worship_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n we_o shall_v have_v find_v it_o not_o command_v and_o commend_v but_o reprove_v and_o reform_v by_o their_o pious_a king_n and_o prophet_n for_o their_o king_n do_v not_o reform_v without_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o prophet_n but_o not_o find_v this_o practice_n reprove_v or_o reform_v by_o they_o how_o come_v it_o among_o some_o christian_n to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o main_a piece_n of_o their_o reformation_n to_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o god_n house_n all_o the_o week_n day_n and_o to_o open_v they_o only_o upon_o sunday_n and_o then_o in_o truth_n to_o open_v they_o for_o such_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o be_v public_a rather_o for_o its_o accident_n then_o for_o its_o substance_n rather_o for_o its_o time_n and_o place_n then_o for_o its_o matter_n and_o form_n rather_o for_o its_o notice_n and_o for_o its_o noise_n then_o for_o its_o communion_n for_o though_o a_o man_n may_v go_v to_o church_n as_o a_o judge_n wherein_o he_o chief_o serve_v himself_o and_o please_v his_o curiosity_n upon_o unknown_a and_o uncertain_a term_n yet_o he_o can_v scarce_o go_v to_o church_n as_o a_o communicant_a wherein_o alone_o he_o serve_v his_o god_n and_o
to_o man_n in_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o rejoice_v for_o his_o redemption_n hymn_n express_v that_o joy_n may_v be_v only_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o direct_v to_o he_o the_o evil_a spirit_n silence_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n be_v open_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o natural_o desire_v joy_n and_o delight_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o his_o labour_n naturaliter_fw-la appetit_fw-la delectationes_fw-la &_o medicinas_fw-la contra_fw-la labores_fw-la sensuum_fw-la &_o motuum_fw-la say_v aquinas_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o natural_a man_n look_v so_o much_o after_o his_o delight_n be_v because_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o medicine_n to_o heal_v his_o sickness_n or_o as_o remedy_n against_o the_o continual_a labour_n of_o his_o sense_n and_o of_o his_o motion_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o spiritual_a man_n ought_v much_o more_o to_o look_v after_o his_o spiritual_a delight_n because_o he_o be_v much_o more_o under_o the_o labour_n of_o sense_n and_o motion_n than_o be_v the_o natural_a man_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n so_o irksome_a as_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o of_o man_n unworthiness_n and_o no_o motion_n so_o toilsome_a as_o that_o which_o seek_v to_o climb_v up_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n this_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n he_o be_v continual_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o flesh_n and_o much_o more_o of_o sin_n upon_o his_o soul_n there_o be_v his_o sense_n he_o be_v continual_o pant_v and_o â—ighing_v after_o god_n for_o rest_n there_o be_v his_o motion_n in_o so_o great_a a_o labour_n both_o of_o his_o sense_n and_o of_o his_o motion_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o subsist_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o spiritual_a delight_n which_o proceed_v only_o from_o god_n holy_a spirit_n for_o delight_n can_v be_v but_o from_o some_o good_a that_o be_v convenient_a and_o present_a and_o know_v to_o be_v so_o ad_fw-la delectationem_fw-la duo_fw-la requiruntur_fw-la conjunctio_fw-la boni_fw-la convenientis_fw-la &_o cognitio_fw-la huius_fw-la conjunctionis_fw-la say_v the_o same_o aquinas_n a_o man_n can_v have_v delight_n without_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o conjunction_n or_o acquisition_n of_o some_o convenient_a good_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o conjunction_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o death_n be_v undoubted_o both_o a_o convenient_a and_o a_o present_a good_a and_o yet_o few_o man_n have_v true_a joy_n and_o delight_n from_o it_o because_o few_o apprehend_v it_o as_o actual_o present_a wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o singular_a gift_n and_o love_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o any_o man_n to_o give_v he_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o saviour_n that_o he_o may_v give_v he_o the_o true_a joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n for_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o come_v only_o from_o he_o it_o be_v he_o that_o teach_v the_o church_n militant_a to_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n on_o earth_n for_o her_o joy_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v he_o that_o teach_v the_o church_n triumphant_a to_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o same_o joy_n o_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 98._o and_o that_o psalm_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o song_n of_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v the_o new_a song_n on_o earth_n and_o again_o rev._n 5._o 9_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n there_o be_v the_o new_a song_n in_o heaven_n to_o express_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o same_o redemption_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v they_o to_o practice_v this_o new_a song_n in_o earth_n who_o be_v to_o sing_v their_o part_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n for_o those_o man_n be_v not_o like_a to_o come_v to_o abraham_n bosom_n who_o be_v not_o abraham_n son_n and_o those_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o abraham_n son_n who_o have_v not_o his_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o his_o work_n now_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v his_o work_n to_o joy_v in_o that_o sight_n john_n 8._o 56._o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exultavit_fw-la &_o gestivit_fw-la he_o rejoice_v and_o he_o desire_v to_o express_v his_o joy_n his_o desire_n increase_v his_o joy_n and_o his_o joy_n inflame_v his_o desire_n he_o do_v see_v it_o a_o far_o off_o by_o faith_n the_o eye_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o near_o by_o sense_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o one_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o advance_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o must_v rejoice_v that_o seek_v the_o lord_n psal_n 105._o 3._o then_o much_o more_o must_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o rejoce_fw-mi that_o have_v find_v he_o according_o good_a christian_n do_v indeed_o show_v no_o other_o than_o abraham_n faith_n by_o desire_v to_o look_v on_o christ_n and_o no_o other_o than_o abraham_n work_n by_o rejoice_v in_o that_o vision_n which_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o latin_a church_n ancient_o use_v and_o still_o use_v some_o such_o peculiar_a hymn_n before_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v whether_o they_o have_v more_o of_o desire_n in_o they_o to_o see_v his_o day_n come_v or_o of_o joy_n to_o see_v it_o come_v our_o calandre_n still_o retain_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o first_o of_o those_o hymn_n which_o be_v o_fw-la sapientia_fw-la on_o the_o 17_o of_o december_n but_o the_o hymn_n themselves_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n hold_v out_o till_o christmas_n eve_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o short_a scheme_n of_o they_o 1._o o_o sapientia_fw-la veni_fw-la ad_fw-la docendum_fw-la nos_fw-la viam_fw-la prudentiae_fw-la o_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n come_v and_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n of_o true_a wisdom_n 2._o o_o adonai_n veni_fw-la ad_fw-la redimendum_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o brachio_n extento_fw-la o_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o might_n come_v and_o redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o mighty_a hand_n 3._o o_o radix_fw-la jesse_n veni_fw-la ad_fw-la liberandum_fw-la nos_fw-la o_o thou_o root_n of_o jesse_n come_v and_o deliver_v we_o 4._o o_o clavis_fw-la david_n veni_fw-la &_o educ_fw-la vinctum_fw-la de_fw-la domo_fw-la carceris_fw-la o_o thou_o key_n of_o david_n come_v and_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o let_v out_o the_o prisoner_n 5._o o_o oriens_fw-la splendour_n lucis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la veni_fw-la &_o illumina_fw-la sedentes_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la &_o umbrâ_fw-la mortis_fw-la o_o thou_o dayspring_n of_o eternal_a light_n come_v and_o enlighten_v we_o who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 6._o o_o rex_fw-la gentium_fw-la salva_fw-la hominem_fw-la quem_fw-la de_fw-la limo_fw-la formasti_fw-la o_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n come_v and_o save_v man_n who_o thou_o have_v form_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n 7._o o_o emanuel_n veni_fw-la ad_fw-la salvandum_fw-la nos_fw-la domine_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la o_o thou_o who_o art_n god_n with_o we_o be_v also_o a_o god_n to_o we_o and_o save_v we_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n these_o great_a and_o more_o solemn_a hymn_n call_v antiphone_fw-la majores_fw-la be_v at_o first_o make_v only_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o process_n of_o time_n after_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n there_o be_v two_o more_o add_v to_o they_o o_o thoma_n didyme_n and_o o_o virgo_fw-la virginum_fw-la as_o hugo_n testify_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 38._o psalm_n which_o now_o the_o office_n itself_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n blush_v at_o and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v it_o have_v leave_v out_o other_o prayer_n to_o the_o blsseed_n virgin_n which_o be_v as_o gross_o superstitious_a as_o be_v those_o hymn_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n must_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o isa_n 42._o 8._o and_o what_o be_v his_o glory_n but_o that_o of_o prayer_n and_o of_o praise_n according_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o oracle_n of_o jupiter_n apollo_n hecate_n be_v
end_n a_o more_o perfect_a establishment_n of_o christianity_n which_o before_o be_v not_o right_o practise_v this_o be_v true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o time_n of_o rectification_n or_o direction_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o say_v of_o they_o who_o be_v direct_v immediate_o to_o their_o journey_n end_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v go_v the_o far_a way_n about_o and_o such_o indeed_o be_v the_o jew_n way_n to_o heaven_n god_n lead_v they_o about_o through_o the_o wilderness_n into_o canaan_n as_o well_o in_o the_o mystery_n as_o in_o the_o history_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o celestial_a as_o of_o the_o terrestrial_a jerusalem_n sect_n vii_o a_o particular_a time_n appoint_v for_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n not_o by_o way_n of_o restriction_n but_o by_o way_n of_o application_n the_o christian_n joy_v far_o above_o the_o jew_n both_o for_o his_o redemption_n and_o for_o his_o adoption_n the_o privilege_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o how_o the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v large_a than_o the_o adoption_n by_o he_o and_o the_o adoption_n great_a in_o his_o give_v then_o in_o our_o receive_n to_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o make_v christmas_n last_v all_o the_o year_n yet_o be_v that_o no_o better_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o keep_v christmass-day_n than_o our_o rest_n and_o contentation_n in_o god_n which_o we_o have_v or_o may_v have_v all_o the_o week_n be_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n or_o the_o lord_n own_o day_n for_o it_o be_v very_o bad_a logic_n and_o worse_a divinity_n which_o argue_v from_o the_o position_n of_o the_o duty_n to_o the_o eversion_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o exercise_v it_o for_o if_o the_o duty_n must_v be_v exercise_v how_o can_v we_o reasonable_o deny_v the_o time_n of_o its_o exercise_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o think_v that_o a_o particular_a time_n be_v to_o be_v allot_v to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o restriction_n or_o limitation_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o rejoice_v in_o he_o at_o other_o time_n for_o that_o be_v the_o malignant_a gloss_n which_o some_o of_o late_o have_v put_v upon_o the_o four_o commandment_n confine_v god_n solemn_a public_a worship_n only_o to_o the_o sabbath_n not_o consider_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v other_o grand_a festival_n not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o be_v more_o strict_o bind_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o that_o commandment_n than_o we_o christian_n but_o i_o say_v that_o a_o particular_a time_n ought_v to_o be_v allot_v to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o application_n or_o of_o specification_n that_o we_o may_v more_o eminent_o and_o notorious_o rejoice_v in_o he_o at_o some_o time_n though_o our_o joy_n in_o he_o be_v to_o be_v confine_v to_o no_o time_n for_o the_o spiritual_a joy_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v unconfined_a and_o much_o more_o the_o spiritual_a joy_n of_o the_o christian_a who_o in_o a_o large_a proportion_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o joy_n and_o therefore_o its_o observable_a that_o though_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o be_v earnest_o call_v upon_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o call_v upon_o for_o so_o much_o joy_n as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n let_v this_o one_o instance_n serve_v for_o all_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v you_o righteous_a and_o shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n so_o the_o prophet_n conclude_v the_o 32._o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o same_o strain_n begin_v the_o 33._o saying_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o righteous_a for_o praise_n be_v comely_a for_o the_o upright_a call_v for_o a_o very_a great_a proportion_n of_o joy_n from_o the_o jew_n but_o yet_o the_o apostle_n in_o say_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v phil._n 4._o 4._o have_v call_v for_o a_o far_o great_a proportion_n of_o joy_n from_o the_o christian_a for_o here_o be_v not_o only_o the_o same_o joy_n that_o be_v before_o to_o wit_n joy_n in_o the_o lord_n but_o here_o be_v the_o same_o joy_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o extension_n for_o he_o say_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o in_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o intention_n for_o he_o say_v again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v and_o if_o we_o further_o consider_v who_o be_v call_v the_o just_a and_o righteous_a and_o upon_o what_o term_n they_o be_v call_v so_o we_o shall_v find_v also_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o extension_n for_o that_o where_o be_v the_o great_a measure_n and_o diffusion_n of_o righteousness_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a measure_n and_o diffusion_n of_o joy_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o who_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n not_o in_o themselves_o be_v by_o the_o psalmist_n call_v the_o just_a and_o the_o righteous_a or_o the_o upright_a for_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o true_a faith_n not_o only_o to_o make_v we_o just_a but_o also_o to_o make_v we_o upright_o not_o only_o to_o justify_v we_o but_o also_o to_o rectify_v we_o it_o justify_v we_o in_o that_o it_o absolve_v from_o sin_n it_o rectify_v we_o in_o that_o it_o direct_v in_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o the_o disobedient_a as_o well_o as_o the_o unbelieve_a heart_n the_o stubborn_a as_o well_o as_o the_o faithless_a generation_n be_v say_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n psal_n 78._o 7_o 8_o and_o the_o faithless_a generation_n be_v there_o know_v as_o well_o by_o this_o character_n that_o set_v not_o their_o heart_n aright_o as_o by_o this_o who_o spirit_n be_v not_o steadfast_a with_o god_n for_o true_a faith_n have_v the_o privilege_n first_o to_o set_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n then_o to_o settle_v it_o in_o god_n first_o to_o make_v the_o spirit_n right_a then_o to_o make_v it_o steadfast_a the_o heart_n be_v make_v right_a when_o it_o point_v direct_o towards_o god_n move_v as_o a_o line_n from_o the_o circumference_n to_o the_o centre_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o make_v right_a or_o set_v towards_o god_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v make_v steadfast_a or_o settle_v in_o god_n wherefore_o since_o true_a faith_n at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o rectify_v and_o justify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o cause_v its_o unspeakable_a as_o well_o as_o its_o unmoveable_a joy_n and_o where_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o this_o true_a faith_n if_o not_o in_o christian_n for_o though_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a yet_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o that_o christian_n have_v a_o more_o perfect_a faith_n in_o christ_n then_o have_v the_o jew_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o great_a joy_n in_o christ_n then_o they_o can_v have_v and_o indeed_o what_o joy_n like_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o redeem_a by_o christ_n or_o rather_o what_o joy_n like_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o adopt_a in_o christ_n since_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o redemption_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v without_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o adoption_n for_o many_o more_o have_v be_v redeem_a by_o christ_n then_o do_v true_o rejoice_v in_o he_o because_o many_o more_o have_v be_v redeem_a then_o be_v adopt_v for_o the_o redemption_n which_o man_n have_v by_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o great_a latitude_n than_o be_v the_o adoption_n because_o the_o redemption_n concern_v all_o mankind_n in_o general_n but_o the_o adoption_n be_v restrain_v to_o some_o particular_a person_n sc_n to_o those_o only_a within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o number_n and_o outward_a profession_n but_o also_o in_o their_o merit_n or_o inward_a affection_n as_o aquinas_n have_v lay_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o distinction_n 22â—_n qu._n 1._o art_n 9_o ad_fw-la tertium_fw-la in_o these_o word_n talis_fw-la enim_fw-la fides_fw-la sc_fw-la formata_fw-la invenitur_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la numero_fw-la &_o merito_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n be_v find_v in_o all_o those_o who_o be_v meritorious_o as_o well_o as_o numerical_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o where_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v find_v there_o and_o there_o only_o be_v the_o true_a joy_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o joy_n of_o adoption_n and_o these_o two_o may_v very_o well_o agree_v that_o the_o redemption_n itself_o shall_v be_v universal_a and_o concern_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n which_o christ_n assume_v and_o therefore_o redeem_v but_o yet_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o in_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n shall_v be_v only_o particular_a that_o be_v concern_v those_o alone_a to_o who_o god_n do_v give_v special_a grace_n to_o make_v a_o right_a
use_n of_o christ_n nay_o concern_v adoption_n itself_o saint_n paul_n seem_v to_o speak_v as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o some_o kind_n a_o potential_a and_o not_o all_o together_o a_o actual_a blessing_n or_o mercy_n when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la adoptionem_fw-la acciperemus_fw-la that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n gal._n 4._o 5._o thereby_o intimate_v that_o many_o more_o may_v be_v adopt_v son_n then_o be_v be_v it_o not_o for_o their_o own_o default_n and_o those_o that_o be_v adopt_v may_v if_o they_o have_v make_v a_o timely_a and_o full_a use_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o their_o redemption_n much_o soon_o have_v receive_v their_o adoption_n nay_o yet_o more_o if_o the_o greek_a orator_n criticism_n be_v justifiable_a for_o libanius_n be_v loath_a to_o ascribe_v the_o oration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o demosthenes_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v to_o take_v or_o receive_v what_o we_o never_o have_v before_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o we_o have_v lose_v then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o apostle_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o adoption_n be_v once_o we_o before_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o innocency_n of_o our_o nature_n till_o we_o lose_v it_o and_o be_v we_o so_o now_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o person_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v lose_v it_o in_o ourselves_o we_o may_v again_o recover_v and_o receive_v it_o in_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v once_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o so_o we_o lose_v it_o and_o do_v now_o receive_v it_o by_o grace_n the_o second_o time_n and_o we_o now_o so_o receive_v it_o by_o grace_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v lose_v it_o we_o may_v yet_o hope_v to_o receive_v it_o again_o which_o consideration_n ought_v to_o fill_v our_o soul_n not_o with_o carelessness_n but_o with_o comfort_n that_o as_o by_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o unworthiness_n we_o daily_o fall_v and_o deserve_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n servant_n so_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n merit_n and_o mercy_n we_o daily_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v still_o accept_v and_o continue_v as_o his_o son_n sect_n viii_o christ_n most_o holy_a prayer_n a_o very_a comfortable_a testimony_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o adoption_n in_o he_o how_o near_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n not_o our_o brother_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n answerable_a to_o this_o beginning_n and_o not_o to_o be_v question_v it_o be_v ill_o quarrel_v with_o that_o prayer_n and_o much_o worse_o discountenance_v and_o desert_v it_o as_o there_o be_v no_o great_a comfort_n than_o the_o comfort_n of_o adoption_n so_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o comfortable_a if_o there_o be_v a_o more_o evident_a testimony_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o than_o that_o most_o holy_a prayer_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v sanctify_v by_o his_o lip_n no_o less_o than_o he_o have_v command_v and_o commend_v in_o his_o word_n for_o this_o prayer_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n which_o can_v be_v true_a and_o right_o in_o the_o invocation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o right_o in_o the_o doctrine_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v our_o father_n then_o can_v we_o not_o true_o in_o our_o worship_n call_v he_o so_o wherefore_o since_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o truth_n himself_o to_o call_v god_n father_n in_o our_o worship_n we_o be_v sure_a it_o must_v be_v true_a in_o our_o doctrine_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o we_o his_o adopt_a son_n or_o we_o must_v assert_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o not_o a_o truth_n a_o truth_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o not_o a_o truth_n in_o our_o belief_n and_o moreover_o say_v that_o we_o pray_v in_o faith_n when_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v in_o truth_n for_o if_o we_o pray_v not_o in_o faith_n we_o sin_n and_o we_o can_v pray_v in_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v a_o untruth_n in_o our_o prayer_n wherefore_o this_o expression_n our_o father_n be_v recommend_v to_o we_o by_o our_o saviour_n own_o mouth_n as_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o his_o communion_n in_o and_o through_o who_o we_o be_v adopt_v so_o it_o afford_v we_o a_o undoubted_a testimony_n and_o proof_n of_o our_o adoption_n for_o under_o what_o pretence_n can_v we_o say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n if_o we_o be_v not_o his_o son_n and_o how_o be_v we_o his_o son_n so_o as_o to_o expect_v any_o blessing_n from_o he_o but_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n according_o as_o we_o can_v but_o say_v with_o saint_n augustine_n that_o all_o other_o prayer_n be_v reducible_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o short_a prayer_n so_o we_o may_v likewise_o say_v with_o he_o for_o he_o allege_v not_o one_o precedent_n or_o petition_n which_o be_v not_o immediate_o direct_v unto_o god_n that_o all_o other_o prayer_n be_v reducible_a to_o this_o form_n of_o say_v our_o father_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n those_o prayer_n which_o rather_o say_v our_o brother_n than_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n can_v be_v say_v in_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o they_o that_o so_o pray_v do_v not_o communicate_v with_o christ_n in_o their_o prayer_n who_o neither_o pray_v himself_o nor_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o any_o but_o only_o to_o his_o father_n and_o it_o be_v not_o sapient_a nor_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v out_o out_o of_o christ_n communion_n since_o we_o be_v sure_a our_o prayer_n will_v not_o be_v hear_v but_o through_o his_o intercession_n yet_o in_o all_o probability_n that_o humour_n of_o pray_v to_o petty_a deity_n if_o it_o do_v not_o at_o first_o help_n to_o thrust_v out_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o prayer_n yet_o it_o have_v since_o help_v to_o keep_v it_o out_o because_o we_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n say_v to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o this_o doxology_n be_v without_o doubt_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o saint_n matthews_n gospel_n as_o it_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v both_o by_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n neither_o of_o which_o have_v set_v down_o that_o prayer_n in_o saint_n matthews_n gospel_n in_o greek_a without_o the_o addition_n of_o these_o word_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o for_o that_o allegation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o saint_n luke_n it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n since_o it_o be_v against_o that_o common_a maxim_n argumentum_fw-la ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la negatiuè_fw-la a_o argument_n from_o authority_n be_v worth_a nothing_o in_o the_o negative_a but_o only_o in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o we_o shall_v lose_v very_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o shall_v expunge_v and_o blot_v that_o out_o of_o one_o evangelist_n which_o we_o can_v find_v in_o another_o yet_o some_o critic_n have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o this_o heavenly_a conclusion_n do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o be_v both_o a_o unnecessary_a and_o a_o unwarrantable_a addition_n one_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o a_o foppery_n non_fw-la veriti_fw-la sunt_fw-la tà m_fw-la divinae_fw-la precationi_fw-la svas_fw-la nugas_fw-la assuere_fw-la if_o this_o doxology_n be_v a_o foppery_n than_o what_o be_v true_a wisdom_n but_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o true_a wisdom_n than_o what_o be_v this_o censure_n of_o it_o but_o plain_a blasphemy_n and_o be_v not_o that_o true_a wisdom_n which_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n yet_o the_o learned_a grotius_n compli_v so_o far_o with_o those_o that_o have_v oppose_v this_o doxology_n as_o to_o persuade_v himself_o it_o come_v at_o first_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n into_o the_o bible_n not_o consider_v that_o there_o can_v be_v allow_v such_o chap_a and_o change_v of_o the_o text_n but_o we_o must_v reproach_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n first_o as_o uncareful_a in_o suffer_v such_o change_n then_o as_o unfaithful_a in_o obtrude_a they_o for_o text_n first_o as_o uncareful_a in_o suffer_v man_n to_o make_v havoc_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o her_o charge_n to_o keep_v then_o as_o unfaithful_a in_o obtrude_a the_o word_n of_o man_n upon_o we_o instead_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o authority_n or_o repute_n will_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n if_o we_o suppose_v she_o to_o want_v both_o care_n and_o trust_v for_o god_n entrust_v his_o church_n with_o his_o
it_o and_o our_o great_a contentedness_n when_o we_o have_v gain_v it_o because_o this_o knowledge_n do_v most_o procure_v our_o salvation_n most_o inflame_v our_o affection_n most_o conduce_v to_o our_o edification_n therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o they_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n before_o christ_n crucify_v for_o he_o will_v have_v that_o knowledge_n first_o in_o order_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n not_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o his_o son_n not_o as_o our_o maker_n but_o as_o our_o redeemer_n 2._o not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n with_o the_o same_o activity_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n as_o christ_n crucify_v for_o he_o will_v have_v that_o knowledge_n most_o predominant_a in_o their_o heart_n which_o most_o inflame_v their_o affection_n and_o that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n overcome_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n which_o can_v but_o beget_v a_o immortal_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o those_o soul_n which_o true_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o assure_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 3._o and_o last_o not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n but_o with_o relation_n and_o subordination_n to_o christ_n crucify_v for_o he_o will_v have_v that_o knowledge_n chief_a in_o their_o aim_n and_o intention_n which_o alone_o can_v make_v all_o other_o knowledge_n tend_v to_o theit_n edification_n and_o such_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v for_o if_o christ_n cross_n pass_v not_o through_o the_o whole_a alphabet_n of_o our_o divinity_n all_o the_o word_n we_o can_v use_v will_v signify_v nothing_o to_o a_o sinsick_a soul_n which_o must_v first_o be_v heal_v and_o what_o balm_n can_v heal_v a_o wound_a spirit_n but_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n before_o it_o can_v be_v save_v yea_o though_o we_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o show_v not_o this_o charity_n this_o love_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o our_o perish_a soul_n we_o shall_v become_v but_o as_o sound_a brass_n or_o as_o tinkle_a cymbal_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n to_o very_o little_a or_o small_a purpose_n therefore_o do_v a_o excellent_a late_a divine_a zanchys_n by_o name_n advise_v all_o man_n when_o they_o go_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v christ_n in_o their_o thought_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o profit_v by_o their_o read_n for_o so_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n to_o make_v they_o either_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n but_o very_o much_o to_o make_v they_o good_a christian_n and_o zealous_a in_o the_o love_n and_o practice_v of_o good_a christianity_n aedificat_fw-la ad_fw-la gehennam_fw-la be_v a_o improper_a speech_n of_o the_o canonist_n yet_o we_o find_v it_o in_o gratian_n in_o his_o decree_n for_o to_o edify_v to_o damnation_n be_v to_o build_v downward_o that_o be_v indeed_o to_o destroy_v and_o raze_v all_o building_n but_o aedificat_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la be_v proper_o speak_v to_o edify_v to_o salvation_n for_o that_o build_n still_o rise_v upward_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o christ_n crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n will_v thus_o edify_v we_o sect_n ii_o christ_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o propitiation_n under_o the_o title_n of_o our_o passeover_n and_o what_o that_o signify_v to_o our_o soul_n saint_n paul_n call_v christ_n our_o passeover_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o pascha_fw-la nostrum_fw-la the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n from_o whence_o this_o pascha_fw-la be_v derive_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transitus_fw-la and_o christ_n be_v call_v pascha_fw-la i._n e._n transitus_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la transimus_fw-la ab_fw-la hostè_fw-fr ad_fw-la partrem_fw-la à _fw-la tenebris_fw-la ad_fw-la lucem_fw-la à _fw-la reatu_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la à _fw-la poenâ_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la à _fw-la pugnà _fw-la ad_fw-la victoriam_fw-la say_v durand_n christ_n be_v call_v our_o pass_n or_o passover_n in_o five_o respect_n because_o by_o he_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o our_o enemy_n to_o our_o father_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n from_o misery_n to_o glory_n from_o a_o combat_n to_o victory_n the_o enemy_n be_v implacable_a the_o darkness_n be_v uncomfortable_a the_o sin_n be_v full_a of_o deformity_n the_o misery_n be_v full_a of_o vengeance_n the_o combat_n be_v full_a of_o danger_n wherefore_o it_o be_v sure_o a_o most_o bless_a passage_n whereby_o we_o pass_v from_o this_o enemy_n to_o our_o father_n to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o belove_v from_o this_o darkness_n to_o light_n to_o be_v rejoice_v and_o comfort_v from_o this_o deformity_n and_o vengeance_n and_o danger_n to_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o security_n and_o hence_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v turn_v these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n forecited_a into_o a_o hymn_n and_o appoint_v that_o hymn_n to_o be_v sing_v for_o the_o first_o haleluia_o on_o every_o lord_n day_n from_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v this_o our_o passeover_n say_v pascha_fw-la nostrum_fw-la immolatus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la alleluja_n it_o aque_fw-la epulemur_fw-la in_o azymis_fw-la sinceritatis_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la alleluja_fw-la alleluja_o alleluja_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o allelujah_o therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n alleluja_o alleluja_o alleluja_o there_o be_v certain_o no_o superstition_n but_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a obligation_n for_o all_o christian_n to_o sing_v such_o a_o alleluja_n as_o this_o for_o which_o we_o have_v so_o excellent_a a_o precedent_n rev._n 19_o 1._o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v allelujah_o salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n &_o so_o say_v we_o that_o the_o church_n militant_a may_v join_v with_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o communion_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o our_o almighty_a and_o most_o merciful_a father_n not_o only_o for_o that_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n but_o also_o and_o much_o rather_o for_o that_o great_a and_o many_o be_v his_o mercy_n his_o inestimable_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n in_o provide_v for_o we_o such_o a_o passeover_n whereby_o we_o may_v pass_v from_o sin_n and_o misery_n to_o righteousness_n and_o bliss_n and_o eternal_a glory_n and_o for_o cause_v we_o to_o pass_v to_o himself_o through_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n for_o man_n to_o come_v to_o god_n but_o through_o that_o man_n who_o come_v from_o god_n sect_n iii_o christ_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o propitiation_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o how_o many_o excellent_a doctrine_n and_o comfort_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o that_o title_n man_n and_o angel_n may_v stand_v amaze_v to_o see_v so_o much_o mercy_n where_o they_o have_v see_v so_o little_a innocency_n be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o see_v so_o much_o merit_n where_o they_o have_v see_v so_o much_o mercy_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o this_o mercy_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o do_n when_o the_o merit_n be_v according_a to_o his_o do_n and_o suffering_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o make_v we_o righteous_a he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o he_o be_v actual_o slay_v isa_n 53._o 7._o but_o he_o come_v near_o the_o fountainhead_n of_o this_o mercy_n who_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n well_o know_v the_o powerful_a invocation_n and_o desire_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o comfortable_a persuasion_n of_o this_o mercy_n thus_o purchase_v for_o we_o when_o it_o thus_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o o_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o be_v slay_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v compare_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n both_o together_o in_o the_o most_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pascha_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d herba_fw-la amara_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d azymus_fw-la their_o annunciation_n belong_v to_o the_o passeover_n be_v how_o god_n pass_v their_o father_n over_o that_o night_n wherein_o he_o destroy_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n their_o annunciation_n belong_v to_o the_o bitter_a herb_n be_v of_o their_o father_n grievous_a servitude_n and_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n which_o make_v even_o their_o life_n bitter_a unto_o they_o and_o their_o annunciation_n belong_v to_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v their_o happy_a and_o sudden_a deliverance_n from_o that_o bondage_n for_o the_o egyptian_n be_v so_o urgent_a upon_o the_o people_n that_o they_o take_v their_o dough_n before_o it_o be_v leaven_v their_o knead_v trough_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o their_o clothes_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n exod._n 12._o 24._o we_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o much_o great_a deliverance_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o less_o annunciation_n for_o where_o the_o mercy_n itself_o be_v much_o great_a why_o shall_v the_o memorial_n thereof_o be_v so_o much_o less_o god_n give_v a_o signal_n intimation_n to_o the_o jew_n exod._n 12._o 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haec_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la illa_fw-la this_o be_v that_o very_a night_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o demonstrative_a pronoun_n enough_o to_o show_v that_o this_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v as_o particular_a in_o their_o thankful_a commemoration_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o almighty_a god_n free_a donation_n and_o saint_n paul_n seem_v to_o speak_v as_o signal_o to_o the_o christian_a when_o he_o say_v the_o same_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o forget_v the_o particular_a time_n when_o he_o come_v so_o near_o the_o very_a word_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v that_o very_a night_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o indeed_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o keep_v a_o christian_a passeover_n as_o well_o as_o a_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v they_o not_o both_o alike_a feast_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o so_o be_v they_o not_o both_o alike_o abolish_v by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4._o 10._o saying_n you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a a_o jewish_a observation_n of_o day_n which_o observe_v day_n for_o themselves_o be_v without_o doubt_n destructive_a of_o christianity_n for_o it_o place_n religion_n in_o thing_n mere_o ceremonial_a not_o so_o a_o christian_a observation_n of_o day_n for_o duty_n for_o that_o place_n religion_n only_o in_o moral_n again_o why_o have_v not_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o good_a authority_n if_o not_o as_o justifiable_a warrant_n to_o observe_v a_o anniversary_n as_o it_o have_v to_o observe_v a_o weekly_a festival_n as_o well_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o christian_a passeover_n once_o a_o year_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n once_o a_o week_n for_o both_o be_v alike_o recommend_v in_o the_o law_n and_o neither_o be_v direct_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o may_v not_o add_v to_o god_n command_n no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v take_v from_o they_o nor_o may_v we_o think_v the_o new_a testament_n defective_a in_o any_o necessary_a command_n or_o doctrine_n unless_o we_o will_v advance_v judaisme_n above_o christianity_n therefore_o since_o it_o will_v pose_v the_o best_a divine_a in_o christendom_n to_o show_v that_o text_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o command_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o sabbath_n and_o we_o can_v run_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n to_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o seven_o we_o must_v be_v content_v in_o this_o case_n with_o the_o general_a equity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o give_v the_o church_n power_n to_o consecrate_v annual_a as_o well_o as_o weekly_a festival_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o condemn_v our_o profaneness_n in_o neglect_v our_o perverseness_n in_o despise_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o beside_o it_o be_v evident_a we_o can_v or_o if_o we_o can_v sure_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o keep_v a_o lord_n day_n all_o the_o year_n but_o as_o a_o repetition_n of_o easter-day_n which_o be_v the_o first_o lord_n day_n even_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n wherefore_o we_o must_v either_o say_v it_o be_v a_o jewish_a not_o a_o christian_a sabbath_n or_o say_v it_o be_v a_o lord_n day_n from_o the_o great_a lord_n day_n the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n for_o though_o saint_n john_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n point_v clear_o at_o our_o sunday_n the_o weekly_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o not_o at_o easter-day_n the_o annual_a remembrance_n of_o it_o because_o in_o those_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o which_o he_o write_v easter-day_n be_v not_o yet_o confine_v to_o the_o first_o but_o may_v be_v keep_v on_o any_o other_o day_n of_o the_o week_n yet_o without_o doubt_n he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n day_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o weekly_a repetition_n of_o that_o very_a day_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v consecrate_v to_o himself_o by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a call_v for_o that_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a lord_n day_n by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o shall_v we_o then_o not_o think_v it_o worth_a our_o notice_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o choose_v such_o a_o time_n for_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n as_o by_o the_o unerring_a character_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v exact_o observe_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v it_o so_o that_o our_o civil_a year_n be_v make_v agreeable_a with_o the_o tropical_a or_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n will_v have_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o find_v out_o and_o so_o zealous_a to_o settle_v the_o time_n of_o this_o festival_n if_o the_o father_n of_o these_o bless_a age_n which_o be_v less_o quarrelsome_a but_o more_o pious_a than_o any_o have_v be_v since_o have_v not_o think_v it_o high_o concern_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o propagation_n and_o justification_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n sure_o we_o can_v easy_o more_o gratify_v the_o jew_n then_o by_o put_v down_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o time_n wherein_o they_o crucify_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n nor_o can_v we_o more_o easy_o scandalize_v good_a christian_n then_o by_o put_v down_o the_o memorial_n of_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 3_o 4._o and_o god_n deliver_v his_o church_n from_o such_o practice_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o gratify_v jew_n but_o to_o scandalize_v good_a christian_n sect_n iv._o of_o the_o ancient_a contention_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n that_o the_o apostle_n zeal_n more_o about_o duty_n then_o about_o day_n do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o observe_n of_o particular_a day_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o those_o day_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o preach_v pray_v administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o by_o almsdeed_n so_o that_o false_a administration_n sc_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o false_a devotion_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o sordid_a illiberality_n in_o not_o relieve_v the_o poor_a be_v allâ—_n alike_o profanation_n of_o a_o festival_n famous_a be_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o polycrates_n and_o victor_n the_o one_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n the_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o celebrate_n of_o easter-day_n for_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n will_v needs_o keep_v the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o first_o full_a moon_n in_o spring_n conceive_v the_o apostle_n condescension_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v be_v a_o dogmatical_a sanction_n to_o the_o christian_a but_o the_o western_a church_n who_o have_v no_o conversation_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o move_v through_o compliance_n with_o they_o at_o first_o to_o forsake_v their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o at_o last_o the_o christian_a truth_n for_o the_o quartadeciâ—…_n be_v in_o proâ—ess_n of_o time_n declare_v heretic_n will_v not_o keep_v the_o very_a day_n of_o that_o full_a moon_n but_o the_o sunday_n after_o it_o for_o their_o easter-day_n the_o learned_a scaliger_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o their_o difference_n the_o jewish_a convert_v follow_v their_o old_a custom_n keep_v still_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o passeover_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n
the_o three_o be_v lex_fw-la charitatis_fw-la it_o must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n as_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o say_n of_o hosea_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o four_o be_v authoritas_fw-la legislatoris_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n for_o he_o that_o make_v it_o may_v abrogate_v it_o a_o argument_n not_o use_v in_o the_o text_n concern_v any_o intrinsical_o moral_a law_n or_o duty_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n ver_fw-la 8._o we_o may_v add_v a_o five_o from_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o story_n and_o that_o be_v intentio_fw-la legislatoris_fw-la it_o must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v the_o good_a not_o the_o mischief_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o give_v his_o law_n and_o this_o limitation_n or_o interpretation_n we_o find_v mar._n 2._o 27._o in_o these_o word_n the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n that_o be_v for_o man_n good_a to_o wit_v the_o outward_a rest_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o inward_a rest_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o intent_n who_o make_v the_o sabbath_n for_o man_n good_a both_o in_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a rest_n that_o it_o shall_v bind_v he_o to_o any_o real_a mischief_n either_o in_o his_o body_n or_o in_o his_o soul_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n own_o determination_n that_o though_o great_a be_v the_o obligation_n of_o those_o ceremony_n which_o be_v of_o god_n own_o immediate_a appointment_n yet_o great_a be_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o least_o moral_a duty_n then_o of_o any_o of_o those_o ceremony_n when_o that_o moral_a duty_n concern_v either_o ourselves_o or_o our_o neighbour_n and_o not_o only_a when_o it_o concern_v our_o god_n for_o ceremonial_n be_v appoint_v for_o moral_n but_o moral_n be_v appoint_v for_o themselves_o positive_a constitution_n be_v for_o the_o enforcement_n of_o natural_a institution_n but_o natural_a institution_n be_v for_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n wherefore_o since_o god_n worship_n be_v not_o ceremonial_a but_o moral_n not_o positive_a but_o natural_a &_o the_o sabbath_n be_v both_o positive_a and_o ceremonial_a it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o worship_n be_v not_o ordain_v for_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o worship_n and_o consequent_o the_o worship_n be_v clear_o above_o the_o sabbath_n and_o this_o same_o antisabbatarian_n doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o moses_n his_o own_o teach_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o jewish_a doctor_n themselves_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o exod._n 12._o 16._o and_o in_o the_o first_o day_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o holy_a convocation_n for_o there_o this_o be_v aben_n ezzra_n gloss_n in_o the_o first_o day_n because_o that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o day_n because_o that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v drown_v therefore_o those_o two_o day_n be_v more_o strict_o observe_v then_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o come_v in_o betwixt_o they_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o look_v narrrow_o into_o the_o matter_n not_o the_o day_n themselves_o but_o the_o duty_n perform_v on_o they_o make_v the_o holy_a convocation_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o text_n that_o the_o first_o day_n be_v sanctify_v by_o eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o heavenly_a song_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o moses_n and_o miriam_n so_o it_o be_v the_o passeover_n and_o the_o thanksgiving_n not_o the_o first_o and_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o be_v holy_a duty_n not_o holy_a day_n which_o make_v the_o gather_v of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a convocation_n and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v so_o we_o ask_v no_o more_o of_o christian_n but_o this_o that_o they_o will_v allow_v duty_n to_o be_v above_o day_n in_o make_v of_o holy_a convocation_n and_o consequent_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v above_o the_o sabbath_n the_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o be_v so_o worship_v and_o this_o be_v grant_v which_o can_v well_o be_v deny_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o best_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n who_o have_v the_o best_a public_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n not_o they_o who_o be_v strict_a in_o observe_v of_o the_o day_n which_o be_v the_o ceremony_n who_o talk_v much_o of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o follow_v such_o a_o service_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o be_v more_o agreeable_a with_o man_n humour_n or_o with_o humane_a invention_n then_o with_o god_n word_n or_o divine_a institution_n a_o service_n or_o worship_n which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v solemn_a and_o public_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o convention_n yet_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o communion_n since_o no_o man_n can_v câ—me_v as_o a_o communicant_a to_o that_o worship_n concern_v the_o which_o he_o be_v not_o well_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o may_v neither_o give_v up_o his_o conscience_n in_o a_o blind_a obedience_n nor_o may_v he_o retain_v it_o upon_o uncertainty_n the_o one_o be_v against_o the_o evidence_n the_o other_o against_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rome_n 14._o 23._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o want_n of_o evidence_n or_o for_o want_n of_o assurance_n nor_o do_v this_o divinity_n whereby_o we_o â—ollow_v the_o best_a divine_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o prefer_v substance_n above_o accident_n moral_n above_o ceremonial_n duty_n above_o day_n any_o whit_n diminish_v the_o true_a santification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o rather_o improve_v &_o advantage_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a rule_n of_o reason_n and_o much_o more_o of_o religion_n that_o all_o moral_a duty_n must_v have_v moral_a antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequent_n which_o if_o we_o will_v apply_v to_o this_o moral_a duty_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n we_o shall_v find_v any_o day_n consecrate_v there_o to_o whether_o weekly_a or_o yearly_o little_a enough_o either_o for_o our_o preparation_n before_o we_o go_v to_o worship_n or_o for_o our_o attention_n while_o we_o be_v worship_v or_o for_o our_o meditation_n and_o thankfulness_n after_o we_o have_v worship_v in_o a_o word_n a_o sabbath_n in_o general_n be_v doubtless_o moral_a by_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o require_v a_o day_n to_o be_v set_v apart_o or_o make_v holy_a for_o god_n public_a worship_n &_o require_v that_o the_o day_n so_o set_v apart_o be_v esteem_v holy_a and_o religious_a though_o not_o so_o much_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n as_o for_o its_o work_n sake_n according_a to_o st._n paul_n command_n concern_v the_o minister_n that_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o same_o worship_n 1._o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n which_o text_n plain_o convince_v those_o man_n to_o be_v the_o great_a sabbath-breaker_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n who_o will_v not_o know_v those_o which_o labour_n among_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o contemn_v and_o to_o revile_v and_o to_o oppress_v they_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v those_o labourer_n to_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o strive_v both_o to_o bring_v the_o labour_n under_o their_o girdle_n and_o to_o tread_v the_o labourer_n under_o their_o foot_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v high_o if_o not_o for_o their_o own_o yet_o sure_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n &_o in_o say_v so_o teach_v we_o to_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o proportion_n what_o be_v command_v concern_v one_o adjunct_n of_o religion_n be_v command_v concern_v the_o rest_n and_o we_o may_v not_o think_v we_o have_v dicharge_v our_o duty_n to_o the_o four_o commandment_n by_o honour_v the_o time_n but_o pillage_n and_o defy_v both_o the_o place_n and_o the_o person_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n or_o to_o speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o by_o cry_v up_o the_o sabbath_n but_o beat_v down_o both_o church_n and_o minister_n and_o indeed_o the_o four_o commandment_n itself_o hint_n no_o less_o which_o derive_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v sanctify_v above_o other_o day_n not_o from_o any_o holiness_n in_o the_o day_n itself_o or_o any_o set_a number_n of_o day_n but_o only_o from_o the_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n wherefore_o
momento_n aeternitas_fw-la as_o we_o spend_v our_o time_n here_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v our_o eternity_n hereafter_o for_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o time_n only_o to_o prepare_v and_o provide_v for_o eternity_n will_v certain_o call_v we_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n for_o all_o our_o time_n but_o to_o the_o strict_a account_n for_o that_o time_n which_o he_o have_v more_o immediate_o allot_v and_o consign_v we_o to_o make_v that_o preparation_n sect_n ix_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v not_o give_v to_o limit_v the_o first_o and_o therefore_o exclude_v not_o other_o festival_n show_v our_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o command_v they_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o ob_n serve_v any_o christian_a festival_n particular_o easter_n be_v to_o account_v and_o make_v it_o a_o day_n of_o observation_n by_o observe_v ourselves_o and_o our_o saviour_n ourselves_o what_o we_o have_v be_v what_o we_o be_v what_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o humiliation_n what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o exaltation_n what_o he_o will_v in_o his_o retribution_n christian_n feast_n be_v not_o ordain_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o outward_a as_o for_o the_o inward_a man_n hence_o excellent_o the_o divine_a nazianzen_n or_o at_o 44._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o beauty_n do_v so_o much_o enamour_v and_o delight_v the_o most_o affectionate_a lover_n of_o beauty_n as_o our_o spiritual_a keep_n of_o public_a assembly_n do_v delight_v a_o christian_a lover_n of_o festival_n we_o will_v therefore_o inquire_v how_o a_o good_a christian_a may_v best_o keep_v a_o spiritual_a feast_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o hope_v thereby_o not_o to_o overthrow_v but_o rather_o to_o establish_v our_o set_n temporal_a festival_n and_o indeed_o we_o can_v better_o keep_v a_o spiritual_a feast_n unto_o the_o lord_n then_o by_o account_v it_o a_o day_n of_o observation_n as_o moses_n say_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n that_o it_o be_v a_o night_n of_o observation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o solomon_n jarchi_n give_v this_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o lord_n observe_v himself_o that_o night_n and_o watch_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v israel_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n thus_o observe_v and_o watch_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o as_o sure_o that_o this_o day_n of_o our_o deliverance_n ought_v be_v a_o day_n for_o every_o good_a christian_a most_o especial_o to_o observe_v himself_o and_o yet_o much_o more_o to_o observe_v his_o saviour_n that_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o high_a day_n to_o the_o jew_n whereon_o be_v celebrate_v the_o passeover_n john_n 19_o 31_o and_o since_o there_o be_v much_o great_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o the_o christian_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v great_a supestition_n in_o it_o for_o reason_n and_o superstition_n can_v never_o yet_o agree_v so_o well_o together_o that_o what_o be_v true_o rational_a can_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v prove_v superstitious_a we_o must_v then_o account_v this_o day_n a_o high_a day_n and_o not_o confine_v our_o devotion_n so_o to_o our_o weekly_a festival_n as_o if_o that_o alone_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n for_o we_o may_v not_o limit_v the_o first_o commandment_n by_o the_o four_o since_o the_o first_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o table_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v according_a to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n own_o determination_n mat._n 22._o 37_o 38._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n by_o which_o his_o determination_n our_o infallible_a doctor_n have_v conclude_v the_o four_o commandment_n to_o be_v moral_a in_o that_o he_o make_v it_o reducible_a to_o the_o first_o but_o withal_o to_o have_v its_o chief_a morality_n mere_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o reduction_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v pray_v in_o faith_n incline_v our_o heart_n to_o keep_v this_o law_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o decalogue_n look_v on_o the_o duty_n as_o moral_a for_o itself_o on_o the_o day_n as_o moral_a for_o its_o duty_n for_o the_o duty_n be_v clear_o reducible_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v most_o religious_o observe_v for_o itself_o &_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o come_v in_o the_o day_n with_o its_o other_o adjunct_n to_o be_v most_o religious_o observe_v for_o the_o duty_n we_o have_v a_o theological_a certainty_n concern_v the_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o god_n we_o can_v have_v but_o a_o moral_a certainty_n concern_v the_o day_n as_o set_v apart_o for_o that_o rest_n yet_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o day_n be_v sure_a of_o no_o mistake_n in_o the_o duty_n and_o consequent_o observe_v the_o day_n for_o the_o duty_n we_o can_v but_o pray_v in_o faith_n for_o mercy_n because_o we_o have_v transgress_v for_o who_o do_v ever_o rest_n in_o god_n as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o for_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v not_o transgress_v but_o may_v still_o more_o and_o more_o rest_n in_o he_o till_o we_o come_v to_o our_o eternal_a rest_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o limit_v or_o restrain_v the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o advancing_z the_o day_n above_o the_o duty_n for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n not_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v this_o law_n much_o less_o may_v we_o limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o first_o commandment_n by_o the_o four_o for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v in_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v any_o other_o law_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o that_o love_n be_v require_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n so_o that_o to_o restrain_v that_o commandment_n be_v to_o restrain_v our_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o restrain_v our_o love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o restrain_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n again_o we_o may_v not_o limit_v the_o first_o commandment_n by_o the_o four_o for_o that_o be_v to_o limit_v the_o great_a by_o the_o lesser_a and_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o four_o be_v give_v to_o establish_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o first_o not_o to_o enfeeble_v its_o obligation_n since_o then_o the_o first_o command_v we_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o four_o be_v give_v to_o confine_v this_o love_n in_o any_o one_o particular_a member_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o in_o his_o whole_a mystical_a body_n as_o if_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n only_o upon_o sunday_n or_o upon_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o according_o we_o must_v account_v every_o christian_a festival_n that_o be_v true_o in_o honour_n and_o for_o love_v of_o christ_n and_o particular_o this_o of_o the_o passover_n a_o high_a day_n and_o to_o show_v that_o we_o account_v it_o so_o our_o best_a way_n be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o so_o by_o make_v it_o a_o day_n of_o observation_n now_o observation_n can_v be_v less_o than_o two_o and_o that_o two_o may_v indeed_o serve_v our_o turn_n one_o of_o these_o observation_n must_v be_v of_o ourselves_o another_o of_o our_o saviour_n the_o observation_n of_o ourselves_o must_v be_v threefold_a what_o we_o have_v be_v what_o we_o be_v what_o we_o resolve_v to_o be_v first_o what_o we_o have_v be_v miserable_a sinner_n thus_o the_o psalmist_n observe_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v for_o innumerable_a trouble_n be_v come_v about_o i_o my_o sin_n have_v take_v such_o hold_n upon_o i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o yea_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n and_o my_o heart_n have_v fail_v i_o o_o lord_n let_v it_o be_v thy_o pleasure_n to_o deliver_v i_o make_v haste_n o_o lord_n to_o help_v i_o psalm_n 40_o i_o have_v be_v hitherto_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n but_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o deliver_v i_o both_o from_o my_o misery_n and_o from_o my_o sin_n second_o what_o we_o be_v penitent_a sinner_n thus_o holy_a job_n observe_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n job_n 42._o 6._o it_o be_v in_o the_o origin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
how_o the_o apostle_n baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o infidelity_n and_o uncharitableness_n who_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n if_o we_o look_v on_o man_n as_o man_n we_o must_v look_v on_o they_o as_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n but_o if_o we_o look_v on_o man_n as_o christian_n we_o must_v then_o look_v on_o they_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n member_n of_o christ_n and_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o they_o be_v son_n in_o his_o son_n in_o who_o they_o be_v make_v christian_n because_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o in_o their_o baptism_n whereby_o they_o be_v not_o only_o distinguish_v from_o turk_n and_o infidel_n but_o also_o qualify_v and_o exalt_v above_o they_o for_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n they_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n this_o be_v saint_n paul_n own_o assertion_n in_o his_o own_o word_n for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 26_o 27._o which_o two_o verse_n in_o saint_n chrysostoms_n judgement_n do_v show_v that_o christian_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n or_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v make_v his_o son_n the_o 26._o verse_n show_v their_o be_v make_v son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 27._o verse_n show_v the_o mean_n and_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v make_v son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o call_v it_o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christian_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o son_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o make_v saint_n chrysostome_n break_v forth_o in_o admiration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oh_o wonderful_a how_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o show_v before_o that_o it_o make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n ver_fw-la 7._o he_o show_v now_o that_o it_o make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o verse_n 27._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o our_o adoption_n how_o we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o by_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o son_n you_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n by_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n or_o you_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n therefore_o you_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n for_o this_o will_v be_v the_o minor_a and_o the_o conclusion_n to_o that_o major_a and_o we_o may_v join_v all_o these_o together_o and_o make_v up_o this_o syllogism_n as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n but_o you_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n therefore_o you_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n if_o you_o ask_v how_o the_o baptize_v into_o christ_n put_v on_o christ_n saint_n augustine_n will_v answer_v you_o with_o a_o distinction_n well_fw-mi sacramenti_fw-la perceptione_n vel_fw-la rei_fw-la induunt_fw-la homines_fw-la aliquando_fw-la christum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la perceptionem_fw-la aliquando_fw-la autem_fw-la ulterius_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la accidit_fw-la quum_fw-la digne_fw-fr suscipiunt_fw-la man_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v do_v put_v on_o christ_n sometime_o outward_o in_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sometime_o inward_o in_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o when_o they_o worthy_o receive_v their_o baptism_n and_o this_o answer_n be_v necessary_a because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n who_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o their_o hypocrisy_n but_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v not_o hypocrite_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o true_a believer_n or_o concern_v those_o who_o can_v be_v hypocrite_n as_o little_a child_n the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n bid_v we_o say_v they_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n both_o outward_o and_o inward_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o verity_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v that_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n be_v not_o without_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n on_o god_n part_n who_o offer_v the_o baptism_n and_o be_v not_o want_v to_o his_o own_o offer_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v on_o man_n part_n who_o receive_v it_o for_o those_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n mat._n 3._o 11._o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o separate_v the_o holy-ghost_n and_o the_o fire_n from_o the_o baptism_n which_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o bonaventure_n lib._n 4._o sent._n disp_n 4._o supply_v we_o with_o another_o answer_n omnes_fw-la baptismum_fw-la aequaliter_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la characterem_fw-la &_o restitutionem_fw-la innocentiae_fw-la non_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la infusionem_fw-la gratiâ—_n as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v alike_o put_v on_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v account_v innocent_a or_o free_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o imputation_n of_o original_a sin_n with_o which_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n though_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n or_o to_o be_v free_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o infection_n or_o the_o dominion_n of_o that_o sin_n for_o grace_n have_v a_o twofold_a act_n delere_fw-la culpam_fw-la &_o habilitare_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la say_v the_o same_o author_n to_o blot_v out_o sin_n and_o to_o dispose_v to_o righteousness_n sure_o we_o be_v that_o baptismal_a grace_n do_v immediate_o avail_v to_o the_o blot_n out_o of_o sin_n alike_o in_o all_o though_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o it_o do_v alike_o dispose_v all_o to_o righteousness_n though_o we_o hope_v well_o of_o that_o too_o so_o that_o in_o his_o sense_n all_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n equal_o as_o to_o the_o restitution_n of_o innocency_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v all_o restore_v to_o the_o innocency_n that_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o first_o though_o not_o all_o enrich_v with_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v find_v and_o found_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n they_o have_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o nature_n impute_v though_o they_o have_v it_o still_o inherent_a they_o have_v it_o not_o impute_v in_o that_o they_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o have_v it_o inherent_a in_o that_o they_o be_v still_o the_o son_n of_o man_n baptism_n be_v available_a unto_o all_o alike_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n though_o not_o for_o regeneration_n from_o sin_n and_o yet_o sure_a it_o make_v way_n for_o that_o too_o else_o saint_n peter_n will_v not_o have_v annex_v the_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n say_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 2._o 38._o baptism_n do_v immediate_o conduce_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o mediate_o also_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o take_v away_o that_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o keep_v he_o from_o we_o and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v some_o more_o eminent_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o your_o confirmation_n in_o righteousness_n after_o you_o have_v receive_v he_o in_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n for_o sure_o baptism_n of_o itself_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v avail_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n therefore_o this_o promise_n of_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v comparative_o that_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o exposition_n be_v necessary_a from_o this_o very_a text_n because_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o grace_n and_o no_o grace_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v convenient_a from_o that_o other_o text_n which_o come_v near_o to_o this_o of_o act_n 8._o 15_o 16_o 17._o where_o after_o the_o samaritan_n have_v be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n john_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o great_a proportion_n for_o their_o confirmation_n than_o they_o have_v in_o baptism_n for_o their_o conversion_n but_o why_o be_v it_o say_v they_o be_v baptize_v
sure_o such_o man_n can_v true_o say_v and_o yet_o they_o say_v it_o most_o of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n unless_o hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divide_v and_o stand_v in_o party_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n and_o such_o like_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 19_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o some_o of_o the_o new_a light_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a shame_n for_o any_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o immix_v such_o a_o reproof_n as_o this_o in_o his_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o foul_a shame_n that_o some_o christian_n have_v immix_v such_o sin_n as_o these_o in_o their_o practice_n but_o those_o that_o have_v saint_n john_n baptist_n trust_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o preach_v of_o penance_n must_v follow_v his_o example_n constant_o speak_v the_o truth_n bold_o rebuke_v vice_n and_o patient_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n thus_o do_v saint_n paul_n rebuke_v the_o galatian_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o like_a distemper_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o amentes_n o_o you_o mad_a man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o your_o wit_n or_o o_o insentati_fw-la o_o you_o sottish_a and_o stupid_a man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o your_o sense_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v needs_o pretend_v to_o be_v reformer_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v disturber_n and_o destroyer_n of_o it_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n reprove_v they_o sharp_o as_o apostate_n say_v who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o and_o again_o you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o he_o also_o reprove_v they_o fit_o as_o hypocrite_n call_v they_o fool_n whilst_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n because_o indeed_o they_o be_v too_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o fond_a conceit_n ever_o to_o attain_v unto_o true_a wisdom_n excellent_o saint_n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o preach_v mild_a doctrine_n to_o those_o that_o more_o need_v reproof_n be_v rather_o to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o juggler_n then_o of_o a_o divine_a to_o be_v a_o enemy_n rather_o then_o to_o be_v a_o friend_n our_o chief_a master_n do_v not_o do_v so_o to_o his_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o sometime_o bless_v and_o sometime_o reprove_v they_o and_o he_o instant_v in_o saint_n peter_n to_o who_o christ_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n say_v bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n barjona_n but_o upon_o his_o carnal_a advice_n he_o say_v get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o greek_z a_o scandal_n unto_o i_o for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o man_n mat._n 16._o 17._o &_o 23._o o_o bless_a saviour_n still_o say_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o satan_n that_o love_v to_o get_v in_o among_o the_o disciple_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o take_v away_o such_o scandalous_a minister_n out_o of_o thy_o church_n who_o savour_v only_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n whilst_o they_o pretend_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o such_o will_v often_o offend_v but_o never_o confess_v thou_o or_o if_o they_o do_v confess_v thou_o it_o be_v only_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o covert_o and_o the_o more_o secure_o offend_v thou_o real_a scandal_n they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o thy_o ministry_n but_o also_o to_o thyself_o not_o only_o to_o thy_o church_n but_o also_o to_o thy_o religion_n thou_o have_v show_v thy_o hatred_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o that_o thou_o have_v so_o sharp_o rebuke_v it_o o_o now_o show_v the_o love_n of_o their_o function_n in_o not_o suffer_v that_o foul_a sin_n any_o long_a to_o possess_v thy_o minister_n or_o to_o deceive_v thy_o people_n it_o be_v a_o question_n very_o well_o propound_v by_o alensis_n but_o better_o answer_v by_o he_o when_o he_o say_v vnde_fw-la tam_fw-la detestetur_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o evangelio_n peccatum_fw-la hypocrisis_fw-la resp_n 1._o ut_fw-la notetur_fw-la quanta_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la detestatio_fw-la antichristi_fw-la qui_fw-la maxim_n per_fw-la hypocrisin_n decipiet_fw-la 2._o quia_fw-la hypocrita_fw-la est_fw-la contrarius_fw-la operi_fw-la divino_fw-la dominus_fw-la enim_fw-la ordinat_fw-la malum_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la ille_fw-la bonum_fw-la convertit_fw-la in_o malum_fw-la 3._o quia_fw-la contrarius_fw-la est_fw-la toti_fw-la trinitati_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o question_n be_v this_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o our_o lord_n do_v in_o his_o gospel_n show_v so_o great_a a_o detestation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o hypocrisy_n his_o answer_n be_v this_o 1._o to_o show_v man_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o detest_v antichrist_n who_o will_v deceive_v they_o chief_o by_o hypocrisy_n 2._o because_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o god_n in_o work_v for_o god_n use_v to_o turn_v evil_a into_o good_a but_o the_o hypocrite_n use_v to_o turn_v good_a into_o evil_n 3._o because_o the_o hypocrite_n oppose_v the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o father_n in_o seek_v after_o his_o glory_n for_o the_o hypocrite_n aim_n be_v to_o glorify_v himself_o the_o son_n in_o not_o seek_v after_o his_o truth_n for_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o lie_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o not_o regard_v his_o goodness_n for_o the_o hypocrite_n come_v only_o to_o appear_v good_a but_o not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o saviour_n intermingle_v sharp_a reproof_n with_o his_o doctrine_n when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o hypocrite_n and_o so_o do_v his_o apostle_n after_o he_o say_v o_o you_o foolish_a or_o mad_a or_o senseless_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o vary_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_n according_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o scholar_n sometime_o burn_v and_o cut_v where_o be_v a_o gangrene_n other_o time_n apply_v lenitive_n where_n be_v a_o green_a wound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n so_o great_a a_o paroxysm_n show_v a_o very_a great_a distemper_n for_o as_o to_o be_v pettish_a for_o a_o trifle_n argue_v a_o poor_a degenerous_a spirit_n so_o not_o to_o be_v move_v to_o anger_n and_o indignation_n when_o there_o be_v just_a occasion_n be_v the_o argument_n of_o a_o sleepy_a and_o sluggish_a if_o not_o of_o a_o sottish_a man_n and_o behold_v say_v saint_n chrysostom_n here_o be_v a_o sin_n great_a than_o the_o rebuke_n can_v be_v a_o sin_n vast_a and_o mountainous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o not_o only_o separate_v but_o also_o estrange_v they_o from_o christ_n a_o dangerous_a relapse_n or_o recidivation_n first_o because_o after_o a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n a_o mercy_n deny_v to_o other_o when_o bestow_v on_o they_o for_o saint_n paul_n that_o go_v through_o the_o region_n of_o galatia_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v in_o asia_n act._n 16._o 6._o second_o because_o after_o a_o full_a confirmation_n in_o that_o knowledge_n for_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n who_o have_v instruct_v they_o do_v also_o by_o way_n of_o a_o episcopal_a visitation_n see_v how_o they_o follow_v his_o instruction_n he_o go_v over_o all_o the_o country_n of_o galatia_n and_o phrygia_n in_o order_n strengthen_v all_o the_o disciple_n act._n 18._o 23._o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v too_o zealous_a to_o show_v man_n their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o christianity_n always_o remember_v that_o distinction_n of_o alensis_n qui_fw-la irascitur_fw-la per_fw-la vitium_fw-la irascitur_fw-la personae_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la per_fw-la zelum_fw-la irascitur_fw-la peccato_fw-la alensis_n par_fw-fr 2._o qu._n 139._o m._n 11._o he_o that_o bid_v we_o be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o will_v have_v we_o angry_a only_o with_o sin_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o for_o so_o do_v the_o minister_n have_v not_o only_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o precedent_n to_o justify_v they_o but_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o precept_n to_o command_v they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o express_a command_n of_o the_o text_n there_o be_v very_o unruly_a vain-talker_n and_o deceiver_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v tit._n 1._o 10_o 11._o must_v their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v then_o sure_o such_o as_o titus_n bishop_n and_o minister_n must_v stop_v they_o for_o we_o can_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v again_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o shut_v the_o lion_n mouth_n as_o he_o do_v to_o daniel_n and_o the_o way_n of_o stop_v their_o mouth_n be_v by_o
and_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v the_o great_a joy_n we_o shall_v also_o have_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n be_v not_o only_o historical_a but_o also_o causal_n which_o we_o find_v set_v forth_o betwixt_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n people_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n nehem._n 12._o 43._o also_o that_o day_n they_o offer_v great_a sacrifice_n and_o rejoice_v for_o god_n have_v make_v they_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n because_o their_o joy_n be_v great_a their_o sacrifice_n also_o be_v great_a god_n have_v make_v they_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n on_o that_o day_n and_o therefore_o also_o on_o that_o day_n they_o offer_v great_a sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n recommend_v to_o we_o solemn_a festival_n as_o day_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o as_o solemn_a sacrifice_n for_o those_o festival_n particular_o the_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o the_o give_v of_o alm_n the_o two_o proper_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n that_o our_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n answerable_a to_o our_o joy_n for_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n we_o can_v offer_v unto_o god_n can_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o joy_n we_o have_v in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o and_o much_o less_o answerable_a to_o the_o joy_n which_o we_o hope_v to_o have_v with_o he_o and_o will_v you_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o joy_n it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n that_o good_a man_n have_v in_o and_o from_o god_n when_o they_o can_v have_v it_o in_o or_o from_o the_o world_n they_o have_v comfort_n from_o the_o comforter_n and_o may_v well_o have_v joy_n with_o their_o comfort_n this_o make_a saint_n paul_n bless_v god_n for_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o tribulation_n he_o have_v from_o man_n because_o the_o more_o they_o trouble_v he_o the_o more_o his_o god_n comfort_v he_o and_o enable_v he_o to_o comfort_v other_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o 4._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a comfort_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n q._n d._n i_o will_v not_o repine_v for_o man_n cruelty_n but_o bless_v god_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n while_o the_o more_o man_n be_v my_o persecutor_n the_o more_o god_n be_v my_o comforter_n enable_v i_o to_o comfort_n both_o myself_o and_o other_o with_o such_o comfort_n as_o this_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v and_o therefore_o sure_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v away_o and_o the_o same_o way_n do_v god_n please_v to_o comfort_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o prophet_n describe_v he_o comfort_v of_o zion_n for_o what_o be_v zion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o illuminate_v or_o enlighten_v soul_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v comfort_v zion_n he_o will_v comfort_v all_o her_o waste_a place_n and_o he_o will_v make_v her_o wilderness_n like_o eden_n and_o her_o desert_n like_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n joy_n and_o gladness_n shall_v be_v find_v therein_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o melody_n isa_n 51._o 3._o what_o a_o immense_a a_o immortal_a comfort_n be_v this_o that_o the_o waste_a place_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v comfort_v and_o that_o her_o wilderness_n be_v make_v like_o eden_n and_o her_o desert_n like_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o waste_n place_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o needs_o be_v comfort_v be_v the_o conscience_n which_o be_v waste_v by_o sin_n the_o wilderness_n or_o desert_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o same_o conscience_n overgrow_v with_o care_n as_o a_o wilderness_n be_v with_o thorn_n and_o overawe_v with_o fear_n and_o terror_n as_o with_o so_o many_o wild_a beast_n and_o overcome_v with_o drought_n and_o barrenness_n like_o the_o desert_n of_o those_o hot_a country_n that_o starve_v their_o inhabitant_n this_o waste_a place_n this_o wilderness_n this_o desert_n must_v be_v quite_o change_v before_o it_o can_v be_v comfort_v the_o lord_n make_v this_o wilderness_n like_o eden_n a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n this_o desert_n like_o a_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o place_n of_o fruitfulness_n before_o joy_n and_o gladness_n can_v be_v find_v therein_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o melody_n till_o the_o conscience_n be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n it_o be_v like_o a_o wilderness_n unlovely_a and_o unfruitful_a unlovely_a it_o make_v the_o man_n out_o of_o love_n with_o himself_o and_o much_o more_o his_o god_n out_o of_o love_n with_o he_o unfruitful_a it_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n either_o of_o righteousness_n or_o of_o repentance_n but_o after_o it_o be_v purge_v from_o sin_n than_o it_o be_v like_o a_o eden_n or_o a_o paradise_n a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n and_o of_o plenty_n of_o loveliness_n and_o of_o fruitfulness_n saint_n paul_n join_v they_o both_o together_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n col._n 1._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o please_a of_o god_n of_o your_o neighbour_n and_o of_o yourselves_o there_o be_v the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o loveliness_n for_o no_o man_n true_o please_v himself_o while_o he_o displease_v his_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o every_o good_a work_n or_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o every_o good_a work_n there_o be_v the_o plenty_n and_o the_o fruitfulness_n for_o no_o man_n walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v fruitful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n of_o temperance_n and_o of_o charity_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n of_o temperance_n towards_o himself_o of_o charity_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n he_o that_o thus_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n can_v but_o exceed_o rejoice_v in_o god_n for_o he_o can_v but_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n and_o now_o shall_v he_o list_v up_o my_o head_n above_o my_o enemy_n round_o about_o i_o psalm_n 27._o 6._o hoc_fw-la erit_fw-la lentum_fw-la est_fw-la nimis_fw-la he_o shall_v lift_v up_o my_o head_n will_v make_v he_o stay_v too_o long_o for_o his_o joy_n he_o may_v therefore_o say_v he_o have_v already_o lift_v up_o my_o head_n even_o my_o bless_a saviour_n above_o all_o mine_n and_o above_o all_o his_o enemy_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o fear_v they_o and_o he_o be_v daily_o lift_v i_o up_o to_o my_o head_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o fear_v myself_o therefore_o will_v i_o offer_v in_o his_o dwelling_n a_o oblation_n with_o great_a gladness_n i_o will_v sing_v and_o speak_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 7._o hoc_fw-la erit_fw-la lentum_fw-la est_fw-la nimis_fw-la i_o will_v sing_v keep_v he_o too_o long_o from_o his_o duty_n he_o therefore_o do_v sing_v and_o say_v praise_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o humble_a petition_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o shield_n my_o strength_n to_o support_v i_o when_o i_o be_o not_o assault_v my_o shield_n to_o defend_v i_o when_o i_o be_o my_o heart_n have_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o i_o be_o help_v therefore_o my_o heart_n dance_v for_o joy_n and_o in_o my_o song_n will_v i_o praise_v he_o psal_n 28._o 7_o 8._o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o than_o this_o be_v set_v down_o to_o express_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o abba_n father_n in_o the_o language_n of_o those_o under_o the_o law_n who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o see_v god_n in_o his_o son_n and_o in_o his_o spirit_n so_o clear_o as_o we_o do_v under_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o praise_v he_o as_o loud_o both_o for_o his_o son_n and_o for_o his_o spirit_n as_o we_o can_v praise_v he_o for_o though_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o come_v short_a of_o we_o in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o so_o full_o reveal_v unto_o they_o yet_o they_o come_v not_o short_a of_o we_o in_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n whether_o exercise_v in_o prayer_n or_o in_o praise_n for_o they_o pray_v in_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o they_o praise_v in_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sect_n v._o fâ—lly_n and_o filiation_n be_v together_o in_o god_n best_o adopt_a child_n while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n the_o three_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n not_o of_o their_o own_o make_v because_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n first_o
can_v be_v too_o desirous_a to_o receive_v our_o baptism_n in_o our_o saviour_n communion_n for_o what_o be_v communicate_v from_o he_o be_v also_o sanctify_a by_o he_o so_o be_v it_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o may_v very_o comfortable_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o saint_n mark_v use_v the_o same_o abba_n father_n for_o christ_n which_o saint_n paul_n have_v use_v for_o we_o christian_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v we_o christian_n â—ad_v not_o the_o same_o right_a to_o pray_v or_o at_o least_o not_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n therefore_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o both_o do_v pray_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n both_o be_v set_v down_o pray_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o word_n but_o yet_o whether_o s._n mark_v borrow_v this_o from_o s._n paul_n or_o not_o the_o doubt_n still_o remain_v why_o this_o abba_n father_n be_v in_o two_o several_a language_n when_o as_o the_o reduplication_n may_v happy_o have_v be_v as_o emphatical_a in_o one_o tongue_n as_o in_o two_o i_o answer_v with_o saint_n augustine_n abba_n propter_fw-la illorum_fw-la linguam_fw-la pater_fw-la propter_fw-la nostram_fw-la aug._n in_o psal_n 78._o to_o show_v that_o christ_n do_v no_o less_o belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n than_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n he_o use_v a_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v father_n for_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o a_o syriack_n word_n that_o signify_v father_n for_o the_o jew_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n themselves_o common_o speak_v syriack_n have_v in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n learned_a to_o mix_v chaldee_n with_o hebrew_a which_o mixture_n beget_v the_o syriack_n the_o effect_n of_o saint_n augustine_n answer_n be_v this_o syriack_n and_o greek_a be_v both_o join_v together_o to_o show_v the_o communion_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o christ_n we_o may_v add_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o communion_n even_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o they_o both_o which_o when_o it_o descend_v visible_o upon_o the_o apostle_n endue_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o scripture_n still_o retain_v the_o variety_n of_o language_n in_o this_o abba_n father_n do_v not_o only_o commemorate_v that_o miraculous_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o but_o do_v also_o confirm_v his_o continual_a descend_v upon_o we_o with_o as_o good_a success_n though_o not_o with_o as_o great_a a_o miracle_n for_o he_o teach_v we_o no_o less_o than_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n which_o put_v i_o upon_o a_o second_o question_n who_o it_o be_v that_o cry_v abba_n father_n be_v it_o his_o spirit_n or_o our_o own_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v his_o spirit_n not_o our_o own_o it_o be_v indeed_o our_o voice_n but_o it_o be_v his_o breath_n for_o we_o can_v say_v abba_n father_n by_o the_o breath_n and_o power_n of_o our_o own_o but_o only_o by_o the_o breath_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o that_o we_o can_v say_v it_o with_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n and_o do_v say_v it_o with_o a_o immortal_a comfort_n because_o with_o a_o hope_n full_a of_o immortality_n it_o be_v then_o his_o spirit_n that_o cry_v abba_n father_n though_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o this_o cry_a abba_n father_n be_v more_o full_o express_v rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v whence_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v more_o in_o groan_n then_o in_o word_n more_o in_o groan_n which_o can_v then_o in_o word_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v for_o moses_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n wherefore_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o exod._n 14._o 15._o so_o that_o he_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n while_o his_o tongue_n stand_v still_o and_o consequent_o the_o gift_n or_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n here_o mean_v by_o cry_v abba_n father_n may_v not_o be_v place_v in_o voluble_a effusion_n but_o in_o strong_a affection_n not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o tongue_n as_o in_o the_o heart_n for_o else_o many_o adopt_a son_n must_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v pour_v out_o their_o conception_n in_o multiplicity_n of_o word_n and_o which_o be_v as_o bad_a many_o must_v be_v affirm_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n for_o many_o of_o these_o man_n may_v and_o do_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a perfection_n in_o extemporary_a effusion_n we_o dare_v not_o then_o say_v that_o all_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v eminent_a in_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n do_v true_o cry_v abba_n father_n or_o do_v pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o see_v that_o many_o of_o they_o by_o their_o work_n do_v oppose_v the_o name_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v themselves_o under_o that_o terrible_a reproof_n and_o more_o terrible_a reproach_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a tit._n 1._o 16._o but_o there_o be_v doubtless_o many_o other_o more_o concern_v in_o the_o gift_n though_o less_o in_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o make_v not_o so_o many_o word_n but_o yet_o make_v more_o prayer_n even_o while_o they_o make_v use_v of_o those_o prayer_n which_o their_o church_n have_v make_v for_o they_o for_o these_o bring_v their_o groan_n though_o not_o their_o word_n and_o those_o groan_n be_v the_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o without_o doubt_n may_v as_o well_o if_o not_o better_a accompany_v a_o prayer_n that_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o prayer_n that_o we_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o will_v be_v so_o or_o no_o however_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o every_o one_o who_o true_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n may_v say_v what_o holy_a david_n have_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n oh_o come_v hither_o and_o hearken_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n i_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o my_o mouth_n and_o give_v he_o praise_n with_o my_o tongue_n if_o i_o incline_v unto_o wickedness_n with_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o but_o god_n have_v hear_v i_o and_o consider_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n praise_v be_v god_n which_o have_v not_o cast_v out_o my_o prayer_n nor_o turn_v his_o mercy_n from_o i_o psal_n 66._o v._n 14_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o great_a miracle_n of_o mercy_n have_v god_n do_v for_o my_o soul_n which_o i_o can_v but_o speak_v &_o all_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o hear_v he_o give_v i_o his_o spirit_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o my_o mouth_n &_o to_o give_v he_o praise_n with_o my_o tongue_n and_o because_o praise_n be_v not_o common_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o can_v be_v acceptable_a from_o it_o he_o give_v i_o his_o spirit_n also_o to_o sanctify_v my_o heart_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o incline_v to_o wickedness_n &_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o i_o do_v hearty_o praise_v he_o for_o enable_v i_o to_o pray_v because_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n i_o can_v pray_v in_o comfort_n that_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v away_o my_o prayer_n because_o he_o can_v cast_v away_o his_o only_a son_n nor_o turn_v away_o his_o mercy_n from_o i_o because_o he_o can_v turn_v away_o from_o his_o own_o spirit_n which_o by_o his_o mercy_n be_v now_o become_v i_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n clothe_v amasai_n 1_o chro._n 12._o 18._o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o saint_n hierom_n induit_fw-la that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n clothe_v amasai_n not_o bare_o come_v upon_o he_o but_o also_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o and_o cover_v he_o all_o over_o and_o indeed_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o we_o to_o clothe_v our_o soul_n as_o our_o garment_n do_v our_o body_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o chillness_n nor_o nakedness_n neither_o want_n of_o zeal_n nor_o of_o holiness_n in_o our_o
ground_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o of_o the_o prayer_n for_o that_o faith_n can_v rest_v but_o upon_o infallibility_n and_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n aught_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n wherefore_o this_o assurance_n be_v not_o only_o very_o just_a and_o reasonable_a but_o also_o very_o necessary_a and_o religious_a since_o we_o all_o know_v we_o must_v pray_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n if_o we_o hope_v our_o prayer_n shall_v find_v admittance_n to_o god_n and_o acceptance_n with_o he_o and_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o will_v not_o intercede_v with_o we_o in_o such_o prayer_n as_o we_o have_v not_o learn_v from_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o church_n also_o teach_v we_o to_o conclude_v all_o our_o prayer_n after_o this_o manner_n per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n as_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n then_o pray_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v pray_v for_o ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n and_o that_o we_o have_v hope_n to_o be_v hear_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o own_o but_o of_o his_o intercession_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o those_o who_o worship_v angel_n that_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n col._n 2._o 19_o because_o in_o such_o worship_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n can_v not_o join_v with_o they_o nor_o they_o with_o he_o accorcord_o saint_a chrysostome_n thus_o expostulate_v with_o such_o a_o worshipper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o do_v you_o let_v go_v the_o head_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o member_n whilst_o you_o think_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o the_o angel_n he_o may_v have_v put_v in_o saint_n too_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o that_o worship_n have_v be_v then_o in_o fashion_n and_o not_o immediate_o by_o christ_n for_o if_o you_o fall_v from_o he_o you_o be_v certain_o lose_v and_o the_o way_n to_o fall_v from_o he_o be_v not_o to_o lay_v immediate_a hold_n on_o he_o for_o he_o that_o lay_v not_o immediate_a hold_n of_o he_o can_v lay_v fast_o hold_v of_o he_o it_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o head_n not_o of_o the_o body_n that_o give_v the_o nourishment_n whereby_o we_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n be_v of_o the_o body_n no_o less_o than_o man_n according_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o they_o accurse_v they_o who_o call_v upon_o angel_n in_o their_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 35._o because_o such_o man_n have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a evasion_n of_o baronius_n to_o say_v that_o the_o council_n speak_v of_o false_a angel_n which_o the_o heathen_a call_v genii_n for_o beside_o that_o no_o christian_n ever_o worship_v they_o and_o the_o canon_n only_o concern_v christian_n it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o absurdity_n to_o be_v pin_v upon_o a_o council_n to_o say_v they_o speak_v of_o angel_n when_o they_o mean_v devil_n for_o our_o part_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o pray_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v a_o very_a unwarrantable_a a_o very_a unsafe_a a_o very_a uncomfortable_a way_n of_o pray_v because_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o such_o prayer_n for_o though_o he_o can_v do_v and_o will_v join_v with_o we_o in_o say_v our_o father_n yet_o he_o can_v will_v not_o say_v our_o brother_n though_o he_o do_v join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o intercession_n to_o the_o creator_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o can_v join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o intercession_n to_o any_o creature_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o church_n require_v our_o communion_n only_o by_o authority_n from_o christ_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o church_n can_v just_o require_v our_o communion_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o practice_n wherein_o itself_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o christ_n for_o in_o such_o prayer_n as_o these_o we_o can_v only_o hold_v of_o the_o body_n or_o rather_o some_o corrupt_a member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o we_o can_v hold_v of_o the_o head_n and_o consequent_o in_o such_o prayer_n as_o these_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a christian_a communion_n for_o that_o so_o begin_v with_o the_o church_n as_o that_o it_o end_v with_o christ_n so_o begin_v in_o earth_n as_o that_o it_o end_v in_o heaven_n saint_n john_n determination_n may_v best_o decide_v this_o controversy_n for_o some_o man_n perverseness_n have_v make_v it_o so_o who_o in_o very_a few_o word_n thus_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o our_o christian_a communion_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o john_n 1._o 3._o where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o god_n impart_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a truth_n to_o his_o church_n that_o she_o may_v reserve_v they_o to_o herself_o but_o that_o she_o may_v publish_v and_o declare_v they_o to_o his_o people_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o god_n have_v declare_v they_o to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v declare_v they_o to_o you_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o declare_v these_o christian_a truth_n to_o the_o people_n be_v to_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n where_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o christian_a communion_n begin_v with_o the_o church_n and_o end_n with_o christ_n nor_o will_v the_o apostle_n seek_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o but_o that_o with_o he_o they_o may_v also_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n he_o desire_v not_o to_o magnify_v this_o communion_n from_o himself_o but_o from_o his_o saviour_n he_o therefore_o exhort_v they_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o christ_n for_o indeed_o there_o be_v at_o least_o two_o degree_n if_o not_o part_n of_o our_o christian_a communion_n the_o first_o be_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n church_n as_o with_o the_o body_n that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o the_o second_o be_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n himself_o as_o with_o the_o head_n and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o communion_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o preach_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o intent_n of_o all_o preach_n even_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o communion_n both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n with_o christ_n so_o likewise_o say_v saint_n peter_n speak_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o be_v give_v to_o we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet_n 1._o 3_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o partaker_n of_o but_o also_o communicants_a in_o or_o with_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o end_n of_o your_o communion_n with_o we_o be_v that_o you_o may_v thereby_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o impart_v to_o you_o this_o knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v have_v part_n in_o the_o same_o life_n and_o godliness_n he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o exceed_o great_a and_o gracious_a promise_n and_o we_o desire_v to_o publish_v they_o ro_o you_o that_o by_o these_o you_o also_o with_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o because_o this_o communion_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a task_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o be_v the_o only_a comfort_n of_o our_o death_n i_o will_v yet_o allege_v one_o more_o testimony_n for_o it_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v he_o who_o be_v wrap_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o show_v we_o the_o right_a and_o the_o straight_a way_n thither_o and_o he_o bid_v we_o follow_v peace_n with_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v be_v first_o or_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n col._n 1._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v his_o most_o faithful_a interpreter_n saint_n chrysostom_n the_o first_o in_o heaven_n as_o the_o beginning_n the_o first_o in_o earth_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o under_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a thus_o have_v god_n ordain_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o all_o place_n from_o whence_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o all_o that_o profess_v godliness_n even_o to_o give_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o this_o son_n of_o man_n who_o the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v please_v to_o honour_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n those_o christian_n like_o mary_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n though_o the_o other_o like_a martha_n trouble_v themselves_o and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o about_o many_o unnecessary_a thing_n who_o careful_o observe_v all_o those_o anniversary_n festival_n which_o have_v be_v institute_v entire_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o observe_v our_o weekly_a festival_n rather_o as_o a_o lord_n day_n then_o as_o a_o sabbath_n for_o these_o sit_v quiet_o and_o orderly_o at_o jesus_n his_o foot_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o place_v he_o at_o their_o head_n promote_a his_o honour_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n example_n and_o advice_n to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o rom._n 16._o 27._o they_o look_v upon_o this_o festival_n as_o institute_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o think_v it_o neither_o safe_a nor_o fit_a for_o christian_n to_o glorify_v god_n through_o moses_n but_o through_o christ_n and_o therefore_o desire_v to_o honour_v he_o not_o by_o a_o sabbath_n but_o by_o a_o lord_n day_n for_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n rest_n in_o the_o grave_n who_o rest_v there_o only_o that_o whole_a day_n as_o it_o be_v to_o bury_v it_o with_o himself_o but_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o undoubted_a memorial_n of_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o the_o one_o carry_v in_o its_o name_n if_o not_o in_o its_o nature_n a_o false_a protestation_n concern_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o may_v possible_o in_o time_n make_v we_o turn_n jew_n the_o other_o carry_v in_o its_o name_n and_o nature_n a_o true_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o can_v only_o help_v to_o make_v and_o to_o keep_v we_o good_a christian_n as_o immediate_o direct_v our_o thought_n and_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v we_o true_a evangelical_n professor_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n that_o he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4_o 26._o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o whole_a gospel_n do_v so_o direct_o tend_v to_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o saint_n paul_n say_v express_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v right_o preach_v nor_o profess_v without_o it_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n also_o be_v vain_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 14._o it_o near_o concern_v all_o christian_a minister_n to_o abandon_v those_o tenant_n which_o may_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o make_v vain_a their_o own_o preach_n or_o the_o people_n faith_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o sabbatarian_n doctrine_n may_v tend_v to_o this_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v avow_v that_o the_o turn_v those_o solemn_a festival_n out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o peculiar_o commemorate_v the_o incarnation_n nativity_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o same_o that_o the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v set_v up_o as_o lady_n paramount_n and_o queen_n regent_n to_o control_n and_o confine_v all_o our_o public_a worship_n can_v in_o no_o case_n make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n for_o saint_n paul_n say_v express_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o must_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o if_o in_o all_o thing_n then_o sure_o both_o in_o duty_n and_o in_o day_n and_o if_o in_o duty_n then_o much_o more_o in_o day_n for_o if_o the_o worship_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o in_o he_o then_o sure_a the_o day_n can_v be_v acceptable_a but_o for_o he_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n who_o think_v himself_o still_o bind_v to_o worship_n god_n through_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o christian_n to_o keep_v a_o lord_n day_n who_o know_v himself_o bind_v to_o worship_n and_o glorify_v god_n only_o through_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o saint_n paul_n read_v this_o lecture_n to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o and_o much_o more_o to_o we_o christian_n in_o those_o word_n to_o the_o hebrew_n now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o heb._n 13._o 20_o 21._o where_o he_o brief_o declare_v the_o sum_n not_o only_o of_o that_o whole_a epistle_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o benediction_n to_o show_v we_o can_v have_v the_o blessing_n of_o christian_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o faith_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o confess_v 1._o that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n 2._o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n alone_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o and_o offer_v to_o we_o this_o reconciliation_n as_o our_o king_n our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o our_o prophet_n the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o as_o our_o priest_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n 3._o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o great_a work_n that_o he_o be_v bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 4._o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v we_o the_o superabundant_a fruit_n of_o all_o by_o make_v we_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o we_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n in_o all_o these_o inestimable_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n it_o be_v christ_n alone_a that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n through_o christ_n jesus_n and_o consequent_o he_o in_o himself_o and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v for_o all_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n to_o we_o man_n in_o that_o he_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o that_o we_o can_v right_o glorify_v he_o for_o the_o reconciliation_n unless_o we_o glorify_v he_o for_o the_o resurrection_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n happy_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n do_v ancient_o interpose_v halleluiah_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o sentence_n of_o the_o text_n which_o she_o choose_v for_o her_o public_a service_n in_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n not_o to_o interrupt_v the_o word_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o to_o explain_v they_o teach_v we_o that_o good_a christian_n shall_v not_o read_v or_o hear_v any_o part_n of_o the_o text_n without_o think_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v of_o christ_n without_o praise_v god_n in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o that_o praise_v god_n in_o and_o for_o their_o saviour_n christ_n they_o can_v never_o be_v zealous_a enough_o in_o their_o praise_n nor_o rejoice_v too_o much_o in_o his_o salvation_n therefore_o they_o intermingle_v haleluia_o not_o only_o in_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o text_n where_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o natural_a appendix_n but_o also_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o where_o at_o first_o sight_n it_o may_v seem_v altogether_o a_o unnecessary_a addition_n as_o for_o example_n thus_o they_o recite_v that_o hymn_n of_o the_o psalmist_n he_o bring_v forth_o his_o people_n with_o joy_n halleluiah_n and_o his_o choose_a with_o gladness_n psalm_n 105._o ver_fw-la 42._o and_o thus_o also_o that_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n halleluiah_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o where_o
roman_a soldier_n will_v not_o do_v but_o also_o his_o body_n raise_v faction_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o against_o the_o decency_n and_o order_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o coat_n or_o clothing_n but_o also_o against_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o then_o the_o church_n may_v still_o in_o this_o regard_n claim_n and_o continue_v the_o power_n of_o exorcism_n say_v with_o saint_n paul_n i_o exhort_v or_o command_v you_o by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v and_o if_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o schism_n be_v thus_o adjure_v shall_v answer_v jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v yâ—_n make_o no_o more_o account_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n then_o if_o they_o be_v indeed_o so_o many_o vagabond_n jew_n it_o will_v show_v itself_o not_o only_o a_o factious_a but_o also_o a_o lie_a spirit_n say_v it_o know_v christ_n when_o it_o do_v not_o know_v he_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a tit._n 1._o 16._o such_o a_o lie_a spirit_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o say_v let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o show_v that_o the_o society_n or_o corporation_n of_o christian_n may_v no_o more_o take_v their_o spiritual_a food_n together_o without_o their_o minister_n than_o other_o corporation_n do_v usual_o take_v their_o corporal_a food_n without_o their_o steward_n i_o say_v such_o a_o lie_a spirit_n as_o this_o which_o pretend_v to_o know_v both_o jesus_n and_o paul_n but_o indeed_o know_v neither_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n error_n and_o indeed_o have_v find_v such_o a_o confutation_n for_o satan_n in_o this_o foul_a affront_n of_o christ_n be_v divide_v against_o himself_o and_o one_o of_o his_o own_o most_o false_a and_o wicked_a spirit_n can_v not_o but_o say_v of_o god_n steward_n or_o minister_n these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n act_v 16._o 17._o this_o truth_n when_o some_o man_n do_v gainsay_v after_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n himself_o dare_v not_o deny_v can_v not_o dissemble_v it_o they_o give_v occasion_n to_o luther_n of_o fall_v into_o these_o bitter_a expression_n as_o hitherto_o man_n have_v seem_v possess_v with_o devil_n even_o so_o now_o the_o devil_n themselves_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o far_o worse_a devil_n and_o so_o rage_n above_o the_o fury_n of_o devil_n and_o again_o for_o who_o ever_o hear_v to_o pass_v over_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o many_o monster_n to_o burst_v out_o at_o once_o in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o anabaptist_n alone_o in_o who_o satan_n breathe_v out_o as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o blast_n of_o his_o kingdom_n through_o horrible_a uproar_n as_o if_o he_o will_v by_o they_o sudden_o not_o only_o destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o sedition_n but_o also_o by_o innumerable_a sect_n swallow_v up_o and_o devour_v christ_n whole_o with_o his_o church_n prefat_n in_o gal._n so_o luther_n in_o his_o zeal_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o he_o see_v the_o one_o can_v not_o be_v devour_v without_o the_o other_o he_o see_v the_o church_n can_v be_v throw_v down_o but_o christ_n will_v also_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o downfall_n without_o doubt_v it_o be_v a_o most_o horrid_a sin_n for_o man_n to_o cry_v up_o the_o shadow_n that_o they_o may_v beat_v down_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o man_n who_o cry_v up_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o day_n that_o they_o may_v throw_v it_o down_o in_o the_o duty_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o discountenance_v the_o solemn_a exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o common_a prayer_n to_o disadvantage_n god_n public_a worship_n and_o service_n to_o disgrace_v his_o minister_n to_o defile_v his_o ordinance_n to_o revile_v and_o contemn_v and_o pollute_v his_o sanctuary_n whereas_o in_o truth_n these_o be_v all_o alike_o sanctify_v to_o the_o hallow_n of_o god_n name_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o make_v a_o separation_n betwixt_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o end_n or_o reason_n of_o that_o commandment_n where_o god_n have_v make_v a_o most_o strict_a conjunction_n we_o must_v give_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o superiority_n not_o to_o the_o circumstance_n or_o adjunct_n but_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n the_o jew_n in_o his_o typical_a worship_n be_v first_o to_o look_v after_o the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o person_n as_o the_o sabbath_n the_o temple_n the_o priest_n which_o be_v the_o adjunct_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o then_o to_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o the_o christian_a in_o his_o moral_a worship_n be_v first_o to_o look_v after_o substance_n then_o after_o circumstance_n though_o he_o have_v commission_n to_o neglect_v neither_o but_o rather_o have_v express_v command_n to_o look_v after_o both_o nay_o indeed_o the_o jew_n himself_o be_v to_o do_v this_o in_o his_o moral_a worship_n even_o to_o prefer_v the_o substance_n before_o the_o circumstance_n for_o we_o find_v that_o ezra_n do_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o bless_v the_o lord_n the_o great_a god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o amen_n with_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o bow_v their_o head_n and_o worship_v the_o lord_n with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n ezra_n 8._o 5_o 6._o all_o these_o be_v act_n of_o moral_a worship_n and_o according_o we_o find_v they_o not_o confine_v to_o the_o temple_n for_o its_o evident_a they_o be_v all_o perform_v before_o the_o street_n that_o be_v before_o the_o water-gate_n verse_n 3_o and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o the_o duty_n of_o preach_v and_o pray_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n whereas_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v only_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o reason_n we_o may_v conceive_v be_v this_o because_o their_o typical_a worship_n be_v to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o to_o show_v it_o deserve_v not_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v in_o it_o this_o kind_n of_o absurdity_n that_o the_o accessary_n do_v draw_v the_o principal_a the_o temple_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o circumstance_n the_o substance_n but_o their_o moral_a worship_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o the_o principal_a be_v to_o draw_v the_o accessory_n the_o substance_n the_o circumstance_n bless_v the_o lord_n the_o great_a god_n bow_v the_o head_n and_o worship_v the_o lord_n read_v the_o law_n and_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v the_o read_n these_o be_v all_o duty_n of_o moral_a worship_n be_v unconfinable_a either_o to_o place_n or_o time_n either_o to_o the_o temple_n or_o sabbath_n to_o show_v they_o be_v above_o they_o both_o and_o be_v to_o remain_v after_o they_o as_o they_o have_v be_v before_o they_o this_o be_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o saint_n stephen_n sermon_n act_v 7._o that_o abraham_n and_o the_o father_n worship_v god_n right_o long_o before_o moses_n be_v bear_v to_o give_v they_o any_o law_n either_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o the_o temple_n and_o consequent_o about_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o all_o those_o outward_a ceremony_n which_o be_v afterward_o ordain_v by_o moses_n be_v to_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o call_v the_o sabbath_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o decalogue_n because_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v give_v before_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o be_v certain_o give_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o zin_n exod._n 16._o where_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o give_v till_o they_o come_v to_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 20._o yet_o do_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o abraham_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n so_o say_v hospinian_n who_o yet_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o sabbath_n judaei_n ipsi_fw-la in_o minori_fw-la expositione_n in_o genesin_n arbitrantur_fw-la abrahamum_fw-la non_fw-la observasse_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o the_o lesser_a exposition_n upon_o genesis_n do_v think_v that_o abraham_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n nay_o the_o father_n do_v plain_o say_v they_o know_v he_o do_v not_o for_o tertullian_n prove_v against_o the_o jew_n that_o
again_o and_o this_o gloss_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o best_a christian_n doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v saint_n paul_n argugument_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n from_o whence_o he_o prove_v that_o justification_n can_v be_v by_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 3._o 29._o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o saint_n paul_n argument_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o rom._n 10._o 12._o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n but_o thou_o spare_v all_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n thou_o lover_n of_o soul_n wisd_v 11._o 26._o the_o text_n say_v god_n supreme_a dominion_n over_o all_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o all_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o say_v his_o dominion_n over_o all_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v exclude_v much_o the_o great_a part_n from_o mercy_n let_v we_o serious_o consider_v this_o and_o we_o will_v never_o quarrel_v with_o our_o church_n for_o teach_v we_o this_o prayer_n that_o be_v may_v please_v thou_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o man_n for_o in_o truth_n god_n himself_o be_v original_o the_o general_a pastor_n of_o soul_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n therefore_o can_v i_o lack_v nothing_o a_o psalm_n make_v concern_v all_o israel_n say_v kimchi_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v so_o when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o captivity_n we_o need_v not_o change_v but_o only_o rectify_v his_o gloss_n by_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o to_o their_o go_v out_o of_o spiritual_a captivity_n the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n for_o all_o the_o soul_n that_o go_v out_o of_o this_o captivity_n have_v god_n for_o their_o shepherd_n to_o guide_v they_o to_o feed_v they_o to_o protect_v they_o thus_o be_v god_n himself_o original_o the_o general_a pastor_n of_o soul_n and_o all_o other_o that_o take_v care_n of_o soul_n be_v but_o his_o substitute_n and_o curate_n for_o he_o have_v impart_v this_o cure_n immediate_o to_o his_o son_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 3._o but_o mediate_o by_o his_o son_n unto_o his_o minister_n for_o so_o it_o be_v aver_v from_o christ_n own_o mouth_n as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n john_n 17._o 18._o viz._n to_o take_v the_o charge_n and_o care_n of_o soul_n and_o every_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v borrow_v these_o word_n from_o her_o master_n mouth_n shall_v speak_v they_o with_o his_o zeal_n and_o justify_v they_o with_o his_o constancy_n to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n john_n 18._o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o need_v require_v also_o a_o martyr_n for_o it_o the_o first_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o my_o soul_n the_o latter_a also_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o it_o a_o witness_n i_o be_o in_o the_o best_a time_n may_v be_v a_o martyr_n in_o the_o worst_a a_o witness_n when_o man_n love_v the_o truth_n a_o martyr_n when_o they_o oppose_v it_o they_o be_v first_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n before_o they_o can_v be_v enemy_n to_o i_o as_o it_o follow_v every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o conversion_n every_o one_o that_o hear_v not_o my_o voice_n be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o less_o they_o will_v hear_v my_o voice_n the_o more_o they_o shall_v feel_v thy_o hand_n the_o less_o they_o will_v let_v i_o speak_v for_o the_o truth_n the_o more_o the_o truth_n will_v cry_v out_o against_o they_o they_o may_v bring_v the_o martyrdom_n upon_o i_o but_o they_o will_v bring_v the_o destruction_n only_o upon_o themselves_o so_o say_v saint_n peter_n there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o what_o then_o shall_v they_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v god_n church_n the_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o martyr_n for_o it_o no_o they_o shall_v destroy_v only_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o but_o as_o for_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v preserve_v though_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n as_o just_a lot_n be_v deliver_v when_o sodom_n be_v destroy_v verse_n 7._o whence_o be_v infer_v this_o doctrinal_a conclusion_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o our_o hope_n for_o the_o inflame_a of_o our_o piety_n and_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o patience_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n ver_fw-la 9_o all_o the_o persecution_n that_o can_v befall_v the_o godly_a though_o they_o be_v other_o sin_n yet_o they_o be_v only_o their_o temptation_n and_o they_o that_o have_v the_o zeal_n to_o pray_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n shall_v atlea_v have_v this_o benefit_n of_o their_o prayer_n not_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o but_o to_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o captivity_n but_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v they_o free_a john_n 8._o 32._o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o death_n but_o they_o be_v not_o for_o he_o that_o be_v their_o truth_n be_v also_o their_o life_n john_n 14._o 6._o they_o will_v not_o be_v false_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v false_a to_o they_o they_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n not_o only_o for_o god_n sake_n to_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n to_o discharge_v their_o conscience_n but_o also_o for_o the_o people_n sake_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n for_o the_o same_o must_v be_v the_o trustee_n for_o god_n truth_n and_o for_o the_o people_n soul_n because_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n but_o by_o his_o truth_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n tell_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n act_n 20._o that_o he_o have_v discharge_v his_o trust_n concern_v their_o soul_n by_o teach_v they_o the_o whole_a truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n for_o say_v he_o i_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o ver_fw-la 20._o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o preach_v the_o whole_a truth_n and_o again_o but_o have_v show_v you_o and_o have_v teach_v you_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 20._o 21._o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o preach_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n nothing_o but_o the_o right_n practical_a truth_n such_o as_o concern_v the_o good_a order_n of_o this_o present_a life_n by_o repentance_n towards_o god_n nothing_o but_o the_o right_n speculative_a truth_n such_o as_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o see_v by_o saint_n paul_n example_n what_o be_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o every_o particular_a christian_a church_n which_o succee_v he_o in_o the_o same_o trust_n and_o care_n of_o soul_n even_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n be_v most_o true_o apostolical_a which_o most_o incorrupt_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o most_o zealous_o practise_v what_o it_o preach_v nor_o may_v such_o a_o church_n be_v dismay_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v she_o be_v like_a to_o have_v many_o enemy_n even_o as_o many_o enemy_n as_o there_o be_v pharisees_n and_o sadducee_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n ready_a either_o to_o deride_v the_o repentance_n or_o to_o corrupt_v and_o deny_v the_o faith_n for_o so_o be_v saint_n paul_n assure_v that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n do_v abide_v he_o v_o 23._o yet_o he_o plain_o answer_v and_o thereby_o teach_v every_o one_o who_o succee_v he_o in_o the_o same_o trust_n what_o to_o answer_v but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o
quantum_fw-la reges_fw-la sunt_fw-la si_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la regno_fw-la bona_fw-la jubeant_fw-la mala_fw-la prohibeant_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la societatem_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la aug._n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la cres_n cap._n 51._o kings_z when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o error_n make_v law_n for_o that_o error_n against_o the_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n they_o make_v law_n for_o the_o truth_n against_o error_n so_o good_a man_n be_v try_v by_o wicked_a law_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v mend_v by_o good_a law_n king_n nebuchodonosor_n be_v yet_o in_o his_o perverseness_n make_v a_o law_n for_o his_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v but_o be_v himself_o amend_v make_v as_o severe_a a_o law_n that_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v not_o be_v blaspheme_v for_o in_o this_o thing_n king_n do_v god_n service_n as_o king_n according_a to_o his_o own_o command_n if_o in_o their_o dominion_n they_o require_v what_o be_v good_a and_o forbid_v what_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o humane_a society_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o divine_a religion_n thus_o he_o plain_o affirm_v king_n to_o be_v god_n trustee_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o second_o but_o also_o of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n though_o as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v wicked_a king_n they_o do_v only_o abuse_v their_o trust_n so_o likewise_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o luke_n 5._o call_v it_o magnum_fw-la &_o spiritual_fw-la documentum_fw-la a_o great_a and_o spiritual_a point_n of_o divinity_n whereby_o christian_n be_v teach_v subjection_n to_o the_o high_a power_n not_o to_o break_v the_o constitution_n of_o their_o earthly_a prince_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o that_o christ_n himself_o pay_v tribute_n the_o argument_n be_v irrefragable_a from_o christ_n to_o the_o christian_a from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n if_o he_o show_v his_o obedience_n who_o can_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o be_v disobedient_a or_o pardon_v we_o for_o be_v so_o so_o likewise_o saint_n chrysostom_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o roman_n cap._n 13._o tell_v we_o that_o saint_n paul_n require_v priest_n and_o monk_n to_o be_v subject_a as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n in_o that_o he_o say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n yea_o though_o thou_o be_v a_o apostle_n say_v he_o or_o a_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o subjection_n do_v not_o overthrow_v but_o rather_o establish_v religion_n and_o so_o likewise_o saint_n gregory_n do_v often_o in_o his_o epistle_n call_v mauritius_n the_o emperor_n his_o lord_n yea_o in_o his_o very_a chair_n he_o do_v in_o effect_n determine_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o appellation_n send_v this_o for_o a_o decretal_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n legem_fw-la quam_fw-la piissimus_fw-la imperator_fw-la dedit_fw-la vestrae_fw-la studui_fw-la fraternitati_fw-la transmittere_fw-la the_o law_n which_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n have_v give_v i_o be_v careful_a to_o send_v to_o you_o and_o why_o be_v he_o so_o careful_a to_o send_v it_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o obey_v it_o grat._n dist_n 53._o c._n 1._o i_o can_v easy_o heap_v up_o more_o quotation_n of_o the_o ancient_a divine_n but_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v this_o be_v in_o their_o day_n the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o church_n to_o say_v now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o for_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o jehosaphat_n who_o be_v in_o great_a esteem_n with_o god_n prophet_n elisha_n 2._o reg._n 3._o 14._o and_o with_o god_n himself_o 2_o chron._n 19_o 3._o though_o he_o leave_v the_o priest_n to_o discharge_v their_o own_o office_n yet_o he_o think_v the_o external_a polity_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a within_o the_o reach_n and_o compass_v of_o his_o regal_a power_n and_o according_o he_o constitute_v not_o only_o zebadiah_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n his_o chief_a commissioner_n for_o all_o the_o king_n matter_n but_o also_o amariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n his_o chief_a commissioner_n for_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 11._o and_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o after_o he_o theodosius_n martian_a justinian_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n follow_v his_o example_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o whole_a civil_a law_n especial_o in_o the_o code_n and_o in_o the_o novel_n contain_v many_o several_a law_n and_o constitution_n both_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o whole_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o no_o true_a civilian_n can_v or_o will_v deny_v nay_o yet_o more_o no_o true_a canonist_n though_o of_o late_a their_o mouth_n have_v be_v most_o open_a against_o prince_n can_v or_o will_v deny_v this_o truth_n unless_o he_o resolve_v to_o leave_v the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v flatter_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o only_o to_o go_v against_o the_o ancient_a canon_n but_o also_o against_o his_o own_o master_n gratian_n the_o father_n of_o canonist_n for_o he_o bring_v in_o pope_n pelagius_n profess_v to_o childebertus_fw-la the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o law_n quibus_fw-la sc_fw-la legibus_fw-la nos_fw-la etiam_fw-la subditos_fw-la esse_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la praecipiunt_fw-la grat._n causa_fw-la 25._o qu._n 1._o cap._n 10._o and_o the_o gloss_n can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o say_v argum._n quod_fw-la papa_n subest_fw-la imperatori_fw-la this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n but_o because_o the_o gloss_n be_v willing_a to_o elude_v this_o argument_n by_o say_v that_o this_o subjection_n go_v no_o further_a than_o pay_v of_o tribute_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o show_v that_o gratian_n himself_o in_o another_o place_n extend_v it_o general_o to_o all_o the_o imperial_a law_n for_o in_o that_o very_a distinction_n wherein_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o civil_a constitution_n to_o be_v under_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sc_fw-la dist_n 10._o he_o produce_v some_o signal_n testimony_n and_o proof_n that_o even_o after_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o translate_n it_o to_o the_o german_n the_o emperor_n notwithstanding_o have_v make_v law_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v profess_v their_o obedience_n to_o those_o law_n i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o one_o which_o be_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o that_o distinction_n wherein_o leo_n the_o four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thus_o writeeth_n to_o lotharius_n the_o three_o emperor_n of_o the_o german_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o lodowick_n the_o son_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a de_fw-fr capitulis_fw-la vel_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la imperialibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la vestrorumque_fw-la pontificum_fw-la praedecessorum_fw-la irrefragabiliter_fw-la custodiendis_fw-la quantum_fw-la valuimâ—s_fw-la &_o valemus_fw-la christo_fw-la propitio_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aevum_fw-la nos_fw-la conservaturos_fw-la modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la profitemur_fw-la as_o concern_v your_o imperial_a constitution_n and_o those_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n your_o predecessor_n we_o know_v they_o be_v undeniable_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o profess_v that_o we_o now_o do_v and_o with_o christ_n help_n ever_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n observe_v they_o the_o new_a commentator_n upon_o the_o decree_n as_o it_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o from_o the_o word_n pontificum_fw-la in_o this_o epistle_n of_o leo_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o emperor_n make_v this_o collection_n that_o the_o emperor_n establish_v no_o constitution_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n which_o be_v a_o very_a true_a just_a and_o reasonable_a assertion_n for_o doubtless_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o look_v after_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o divine_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o then_o after_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o lawyer_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n even_o as_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v do_v before_o they_o for_o even_o david_n himself_o in_o order_v the_o levite_n follow_v the_o advice_n of_o gad_n the_o king_n seer_n and_o of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 25._o but_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v make_v and_o establish_v such_o constitution_n and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v make_v not_o only_o the_o people_n of_o italy_n but_o also_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n themselves_o do_v obey_v they_o for_o say_v he_o these_o
it_o be_v most_o strict_o command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o then_o that_o it_o be_v most_o high_o commend_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v only_o crave_v leave_n to_o add_v that_o our_o own_o church_n right_o judge_v of_o this_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n and_o as_o right_o conform_v her_o practice_n to_o her_o judgement_n in_o take_v so_o great_a care_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o exact_a translation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o eminent_a exposition_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o no_o people_n in_o the_o world_n have_v great_a mean_n of_o know_v god_n than_o we_o have_v which_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v god_n all_o our_o fault_n be_v we_o have_v not_o affection_n and_o action_n answerable_a to_o our_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o second_o work_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o love_n and_o honour_n god_n and_o if_o our_o church_n have_v as_o faithful_o discharge_v her_o trust_n in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v have_v great_a reason_n to_o bless_v god_n and_o not_o the_o least_o reason_n to_o dislike_v our_o church_n for_o what_o can_v she_o teach_v we_o more_o than_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v teach_v she_o which_o be_v to_o know_v and_o to_o worship_n god_n if_o our_o church_n have_v thus_o be_v our_o mistress_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o piety_n then_o much_o more_o ought_v she_o to_o be_v our_o mother_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n so_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v ungodly_a without_o be_v monster_n of_o christian_n nor_o undutiful_a without_o be_v monster_n of_o man_n and_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o easy_o suffer_v our_o undutifulness_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o ungodliness_n for_o we_o can_v be_v undutiful_a in_o kick_v and_o spurn_v against_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v and_o worship_n god_n but_o we_o must_v also_o be_v ungodly_a in_o kick_v and_o spurn_v against_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n which_o consist_v in_o that_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n though_o much_o more_o in_o the_o worship_n then_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o according_o we_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o our_o own_o church_n which_o have_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v god_n have_v be_v much_o more_o careful_a to_o teach_v we_o to_o worship_v he_o for_o as_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o stand_v our_o eternal_a life_n so_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a inchoation_n and_o anticipation_n of_o eternity_n sect_n iv._o pray_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n trust_v then_o preach_v the_o church_n have_v god_n the_o father_n precedent_n and_o precept_n for_o make_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o shall_v answer_v for_o all_o the_o blemish_n that_o may_v be_v in_o public_a prayer_n for_o want_n of_o a_o set_a form_n the_o church_n teach_v we_o to_o know_v god_n by_o preach_v but_o she_o teach_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o pray_v and_o according_o we_o can_v but_o think_v pray_v a_o much_o great_a part_n of_o her_o trust_n then_o preach_v because_o though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a happiness_n true_o to_o know_v god_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o much_o great_a happiness_n true_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v care_n that_o there_o be_v no_o false_a doctrine_n in_o the_o pulpit_n much_o more_o there_o be_v no_o absurd_a prayer_n at_o the_o desque_fw-la for_o the_o sermon_n man_n natural_o hear_v as_o judge_n let_v their_o discretion_n go_v before_o their_o affection_n but_o prayer_n man_n natural_o hear_v as_o communicant_n let_v their_o affection_n go_v before_o their_o discretion_n so_o that_o false_a worship_n in_o pray_v be_v much_o more_o dangerous_a and_o may_v be_v much_o more_o mischievous_a then_o false_a doctrine_n in_o preach_v for_o it_o be_v like_o a_o unsuspected_a infection_n most_o probable_a to_o spread_v further_o to_o sink_v deep_o and_o to_o tarry_v long_o again_o false_a worship_n in_o pray_v do_v infinite_o more_o dishonour_n god_n then_o false_a doctrine_n in_o preach_v because_o it_o more_o immediate_o dishonour_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o in_o his_o truth_n by_o heresy_n but_o also_o in_o his_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n by_o blasphemy_n for_o though_o a_o man_n may_v preach_v blasphemy_n as_o well_o as_o pray_v it_o yet_o he_o that_o preach_v blasphemy_n blaspheme_v god_n only_o to_o man_n but_o he_o that_o pray_v blasphemy_n blaspheme_v god_n to_o his_o own_o face_n wherefore_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o take_v a_o most_o special_a care_n of_o prayer_n if_o she_o desire_v to_o discharge_v her_o trust_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n or_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n as_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n as_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o promote_v their_o salvation_n and_o indeed_o for_o so_o do_v the_o church_n have_v very_o good_a precedent_n and_o precept_n and_o promise_v her_o precedent_n be_v god_n her_o precept_n and_o promise_n be_v from_o god_n her_o precedent_n be_v god_n who_o have_v teach_v so_o many_o heavenly_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n do_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o teach_v they_o as_o it_o be_v cry_v out_o to_o his_o church_n vade_fw-la &_o fac_fw-la similiter_fw-la go_v then_o and_o do_v likewise_o for_o if_o the_o jew_n example_n of_o sin_n be_v register_v for_o our_o instruction_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o affirm_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 11._o then_o much_o more_o god_n example_n of_o righteousness_n and_o he_o that_o command_v moses_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n exact_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o show_v he_o but_o only_o the_o out_o side_n and_o the_o outwork_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v much_o more_o command_v his_o church_n exact_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n since_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o show_v she_o the_o very_a inside_n and_o marrow_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o tabernable_a then_o sure_o much_o more_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v and_o order_v according_a to_o his_o pattern_n thus_o much_o for_o precedent_n but_o for_o precept_n we_o have_v much_o more_o first_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o bring_v pure_a oil_n olive_n beat_v for_o the_o light_n to_o cause_v the_o lamp_n to_o burn_v continual_o leu._n 24._o 2._o this_o command_n reach_v we_o for_o he_o that_o will_v have_v well_o beat_v oil_n for_o his_o lamp_n will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o extempore_o effusion_n but_o will_v have_v well_o study_v and_o elaborate_v expression_n for_o his_o homage_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v he_o do_v more_o regard_n their_o typical_a than_o he_o do_v our_o real_a worship_n again_o god_n threaten_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o if_o they_o walk_v at_o all_o adventure_n with_o he_o he_o will_v bring_v plague_n upon_o they_o according_a to_o their_o sin_n leu._n 26._o 21._o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keri_n for_o bekari_n in_o accident_n if_o you_o walk_v with_o i_o by_o chance_n or_o by_o accident_n and_o so_o tremelius_fw-la render_v it_o si_fw-mi ambulaveritis_fw-la mecum_fw-la temere_fw-la if_o you_o walk_v with_o i_o rash_o or_o unadvised_o this_o threat_n likewise_o reach_v we_o and_o then_o especial_o when_o we_o most_o walk_v with_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o must_v there_o be_v sure_a to_o do_v nothing_o at_o adventure_n nothing_o rash_o nothing_o unadvised_o for_o unadvisedness_n in_o this_o case_n be_v ungodliness_n and_o if_o our_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o provocation_n what_o shall_v we_o have_v leave_v to_o make_v our_o atonement_n but_o you_o will_v say_v these_o be_v rather_o consequent_n than_o argument_n i_o answer_v if_o they_o be_v so_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v regard_v for_o god_n forbid_v those_o action_n which_o be_v sinful_a in_o their_o consequence_n and_o not_o only_o in_o their_o concomitance_n but_o indeed_o we_o have_v choice_n enough_o of_o direct_a argument_n for_o so_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o speak_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n numb_a 6._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coh_fw-la tebaracu_fw-la sic_fw-la benedicatis_fw-la so_o you_o
and_o idle_a and_o do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o exercise_v their_o gift_n do_v we_o think_v the_o levite_n will_v have_v so_o ready_o and_o so_o glad_o obey_v they_o or_o that_o they_o will_v have_v forsake_v the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n the_o seer_n to_o cleave_v to_o their_o own_o word_n or_o that_o god_n will_v have_v be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o kingand_fw-mi prince_n for_o give_v such_o question_n ground_v upon_o a_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o may_v well_o stumble_v if_o not_o frighten_v our_o conscience_n therefore_o tutior_fw-la pars_fw-la must_v be_v our_o solution_n it_o be_v best_a choose_v the_o safe_a part_n that_o which_o put_v no_o question_n admit_v no_o scruple_n that_o which_o we_o be_v sure_o please_v god_n and_o therefore_o can_v disturb_v much_o less_o distress_n our_o conscience_n solomon_n jarchi_n upon_o this_o place_n tell_v we_o the_o very_a psalm_n which_o the_o levite_n be_v command_v to_o sing_v which_o he_o quote_v by_o the_o first_o word_n of_o it_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v all_o part_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o they_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hodu_fw-fr leadonai_fw-fr kirau_v bishemo_fw-la confitemini_fw-la domino_fw-la invocate_v in_o nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o assertion_n that_o he_o find_v it_o so_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sicut_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la supra_fw-la which_o be_v the_o best_a allegation_n that_o divine_n can_v bring_v and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o herein_o the_o jewish_a have_v outgo_v the_o christian_a divine_v cite_v that_o place_n of_o 1_o chron._n 16._o 7._o then_o on_o that_o day_n david_n deliver_v first_o this_o psalm_n to_o thank_v the_o lord_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o asaph_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o that_o psalm_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o 105._o psalm_n the_o whole_a 96._o psalm_n the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 107._o and_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o 106._o psalm_n which_o be_v a_o very_a good_a precedent_n for_o the_o make_n of_o liturgy_n out_o of_o several_a part_n of_o the_o text_n but_o must_v be_v a_o precept_n to_o make_v no_o other_o liturgy_n save_o such_o as_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o text_n and_o indeed_o such_o liturgy_n need_v no_o other_o justification_n which_o can_v allege_v for_o themselves_o the_o precedent_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n sect_n vii_o the_o church_n have_v god_n promise_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o god_n who_o have_v exalt_v his_o write_a word_n above_o the_o revelation_n of_o angel_n gal._n 1._o 8._o will_v endure_v it_o to_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n if_o not_o their_o revelation_n then_o sure_o not_o our_o imagination_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o christian_a certainty_n in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o much_o less_o in_o any_o practice_n of_o devotion_n all_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o write_a word_n or_o all_o will_v be_v reduce_v to_o uncertainty_n therefore_o when_o i_o go_v to_o church_n i_o must_v be_v so_o sure_a of_o my_o go_v on_o god_n errand_n that_o not_o a_o prophet_n say_v a_o angel_n speak_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v bring_v he_o back_o with_o thou_o into_o thy_o house_n that_o he_o may_v eat_v bread_n and_o drink_v water_n 1_o king_n 13._o 18._o ought_v to_o divert_v i_o out_o of_o my_o way_n unless_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o that_o roar_a lion_n which_o go_v up_o and_o down_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v sure_o i_o be_o that_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o god_n church_n exact_o according_a to_o god_n word_n be_v from_o god_n and_o as_o sure_a that_o whilst_o i_o be_o use_v that_o i_o be_o go_v on_o god_n errand_n therefore_o i_o may_v not_o hearken_v to_o any_o prophet_n that_o will_v offer_v to_o bring_v i_o into_o his_o own_o house_n that_o i_o may_v eat_v of_o his_o bread_n which_o may_v fill_v my_o mouth_n with_o gravel_n or_o drink_v of_o his_o water_n which_o be_v but_o in_o some_o break_a cistern_n i_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o god_n house_n to_o go_v into_o his_o house_n nor_o leave_v that_o bread_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v substantial_a wholesome_a food_n to_o eat_v of_o his_o dow-baked_n unleavened_a cake_n nor_o leave_v the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o drink_v of_o his_o puddle_n water_n and_o though_o i_o will_v hope_v better_a thing_n yet_o i_o may_v not_o leave_v a_o certainty_n for_o a_o uncertainty_n and_o not_o fear_v lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n i_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n in_o my_o journey_n or_o for_o want_n of_o truth_n at_o my_o journey_n end_v which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o those_o who_o go_v upon_o uncertainty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n who_o rather_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n then_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o and_o gad_n about_o to_o change_v their_o way_n because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v assure_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v desire_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o practical_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o speculative_a part_n of_o my_o religion_n of_o what_o i_o do_v as_o well_o as_o of_o what_o i_o believe_v of_o my_o church_n devotion_n as_o well_o as_o of_o my_o church_n doctrine_n for_o if_o i_o lose_v my_o certainty_n i_o can_v keep_v my_o faith_n and_o if_o i_o do_v not_o keep_v my_o faith_n i_o can_v well_o lay_v hold_v of_o god_n promise_n and_o much_o less_o shall_v i_o attain_v they_o for_o his_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o to_o believer_n and_o believer_n be_v only_o such_o as_o go_v upon_o certainty_n some_o uncertainty_n may_v be_v in_o opinion_n but_o none_o in_o faith_n and_o may_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v i_o serve_v god_n in_o opinion_n and_o how_o can_v i_o serve_v he_o in_o faith_n when_o i_o go_v to_o join_v in_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o i_o can_v be_v sure_o will_v be_v direct_v to_o god_n and_o much_o less_o will_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o but_o what_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o my_o shame_n in_o go_v without_o faith_n to_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v it_o not_o rather_o my_o church_n shame_n to_o which_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o care_n of_o my_o faith_n be_v not_o this_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o mat._n 18._o 20._o and_o do_v not_o this_o promise_n direct_o concern_v common_a or_o public_a prayer_n sure_o saint_n chrysostome_n so_o understand_v it_o in_o that_o excellent_a prayer_n of_o he_o which_o our_o church_n have_v borrow_v from_o he_o as_o indeed_o it_o have_v borrow_v the_o true_a devotion_n both_o of_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n but_o the_o superstition_n of_o neither_o almighty_a god_n which_o have_v give_v we_o grace_n at_o this_o time_n with_o one_o accord_n to_o make_v our_o common_a supplication_n unto_o thou_o and_o do_v promise_n that_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o thy_o name_n thou_o will_v grant_v their_o request_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v of_o thy_o grace_n that_o we_o meet_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n to_o make_v our_o common_a supplication_n or_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o thy_o promise_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o meeting_n that_o thou_o will_v grant_v we_o our_o request_n for_o thou_o do_v promise_v that_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o thy_o name_n thou_o will_v grant_v their_o request_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o have_v obey_v thy_o precept_n in_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o thy_o name_n or_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a we_o shall_v obtain_v thy_o promise_n that_o thou_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o grant_v we_o our_o request_n upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o precept_n depend_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o promise_n upon_o our_o be_v meet_v in_o thy_o name_n depend_v thy_o be_v present_a at_o our_o meeting_n so_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o thy_o name_n or_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o thy_o presence_n and_o we_o can_v well_o be_v sure_a of_o thy_o name_n unless_o we_o be_v first_o sure_a of_o our_o prayer_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o our_o prayer_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o make_v sure_a of_o god_n promise_n according_a to_o that_o heavenly_a prayer_n of_o our_o own_o church_n
particular_a supplication_n that_o they_o may_v be_v remedy_v and_o yet_o none_o be_v more_o averse_a from_o particular_a confession_n than_o those_o that_o be_v most_o angry_a with_o the_o church_n for_o the_o want_n of_o such_o particular_a petition_n but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n the_o church_n have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o such_o particular_n in_o that_o she_o have_v take_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n into_o her_o public_a devotion_n which_o book_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o use_v epiphanius_n his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arcula_fw-la medica_fw-la a_o box_n of_o medicine_n for_o all_o disease_n here_o he_o that_o have_v a_o dead_a heart_n shall_v find_v affection_n to_o enliven_v it_o he_o that_o have_v a_o slow_a tongue_n expression_n to_o quicken_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o that_o man_n to_o want_v either_o faith_n or_o repentance_n or_o thankfulness_n or_o any_o other_o true_a spiritual_a good_a to_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v he_o either_o against_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o evil_n of_o punishment_n who_o can_v true_o apply_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o true_o apply_v his_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o no_o prayer_n whatsoever_o can_v either_o comfort_n or_o strengthen_v he_o without_o this_o twofold_a application_n viz._n of_o the_o prayer_n to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o of_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o as_o for_o variety_n of_o word_n let_v he_o not_o trouble_v himself_o for_o he_o be_v better_a cordial_o say_v with_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n after_o thy_o great_a goodness_n or_o in_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n let_v i_o never_o be_v put_v to_o confusion_n then_o verbal_o expatiate_v in_o great_a discourse_n but_o lesser_a desire_n of_o this_o mercy_n or_o of_o this_o trust_n he_o will_v find_v more_o true_a contentment_n to_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o use_n of_o one_o short_a ejaculation_n of_o god_n then_o in_o the_o use_n of_o many_o enlargement_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o he_o be_v better_a in_o brief_a say_v with_o the_o publican_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n which_o equal_o concern_v any_o other_o true_a penitent_n then_o make_v a_o long_a prayer_n with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi which_o may_v only_o concern_v himself_o for_o it_o be_v more_o like_a heathen_a then_o like_a christian_n for_o man_n to_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n mat._n 6._o 7._o and_o yet_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o speak_v much_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a god_n will_v hear_v they_o speak_v in_o his_o word_n then_o in_o their_o own_o so_o that_o if_o god_n have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o our_o occasional_a necessity_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n our_o church_n have_v likewise_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o same_o in_o translate_n those_o holy_a scripture_n and_o make_v they_o a_o great_a part_n of_o her_o public_a service_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o use_v they_o upon_o and_o how_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o our_o several_a occasion_n for_o as_o that_o general_a promise_n whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a rom._n 10._o 11._o do_v warrant_v every_o good_a christian_a to_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n by_o special_a faith_n so_o that_o other_o general_a promise_n whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 13._o do_v warrant_v every_o good_a christian_a to_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o special_a prayer_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v most_o abundant_o sufficient_a in_o the_o rule_n and_o example_n of_o special_a faith_n so_o also_o in_o the_o rule_n and_o example_n of_o special_a prayer_n and_o as_o we_o just_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v their_o original_n to_o have_v be_v from_o god_n because_o they_o speak_v so_o much_o in_o so_o little_a contain_v so_o many_o truth_n in_o so_o few_o word_n for_o only_o he_o that_o understand_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o be_v able_a to_o intend_v and_o comprise_v so_o many_o thing_n together_o so_o we_o as_o just_o say_v the_o church_n have_v take_v the_o best_a course_n she_o can_v to_o improve_v our_o understanding_n in_o those_o divine_a truth_n in_o that_o she_o have_v make_v it_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o though_o she_o have_v devise_v million_o of_o particular_a prayer_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o instruct_v we_o to_o pray_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n yet_o she_o can_v not_o have_v instruct_v we_o half_o so_o well_o as_o now_o she_o have_v mere_o by_o impart_v to_o we_o god_n own_o instruction_n and_o till_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o it_o will_v be_v vain_a for_o her_o champion_n to_o object_n that_o she_o have_v outgo_v the_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o care_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n to_o show_v the_o ground_n we_o go_v upon_o in_o our_o religion_n be_v equal_o good_a against_o the_o papist_n and_o against_o the_o enthusiast_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o all_o that_o we_o can_v say_v for_o our_o church_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o in_o truth_n she_o have_v provide_v such_o admirable_a prayer_n as_o be_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n but_o also_o very_o much_o according_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o it_o comprise_v much_o in_o little_a have_v more_o of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n in_o one_o of_o her_o little_a collect_v then_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o of_o their_o long_a prayer_n who_o either_o revile_v her_o devotion_n or_o renounce_v her_o communion_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v as_o wasp_n good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o buzz_v and_o sting_n but_o rather_o as_o bee_n ready_a to_o gather_v honey_n even_o from_o weed_n and_o much_o more_o from_o the_o rose_n of_o sharon_n we_o shall_v easy_o find_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o stop_n of_o other_o mouth_n that_o our_o church_n in_o her_o common-prayer_n have_v teach_v we_o such_o general_n as_o may_v sufficient_o supply_v for_o all_o particular_n and_o have_v teach_v we_o such_o eternal_o as_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o our_o account_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o infinite_o beyond_o all_o occasionals_n our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o prayer_n your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n of_o before_o you_o ask_v he_o mat._n 6._o 8._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o need_v not_o ask_v your_o heavenly_a father_n as_o you_o need_v your_o earthly_a parent_n in_o many_o word_n but_o only_o with_o true_a and_o upright_a heart_n this_o make_v our_o church_n delight_n in_o short_a prayer_n because_o she_o rather_o desire_v to_o show_v a_o relent_a heart_n than_o a_o overflow_a tongue_n as_o pray_v to_o he_o that_o weigh_v only_a heart_n not_o word_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n a_o short_a prayer_n best_o suit_v with_o a_o hearty_a desire_n which_o be_v too_o earnest_a to_o be_v long_o in_o utter_v and_o also_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o regard_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o most_o common_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o be_v long_o in_o desire_v the_o church_n in_o her_o short_a prayer_n have_v take_v a_o great_a care_n for_o our_o earnestness_n and_o withal_o provide_v a_o certain_a cure_n for_o our_o weakness_n and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n come_v in_o too_o soon_o because_o the_o prayer_n be_v short_a or_o too_o often_o because_o they_o be_v many_o let_v he_o know_v that_o this_o one_o single_a observation_n in_o these_o five_o word_n speak_v more_o to_o god_n for_o we_o than_o we_o by_o thousand_o of_o continue_a period_n in_o our_o long_a prayer_n be_v able_a to_o speak_v for_o our_o own_o self_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o yet_o for_o this_o reason_n alone_o be_v many_o short_a prayer_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o one_o long_a prayer_n both_o in_o our_o private_a and_o in_o our_o public_a devotion_n again_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v also_o teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o mat._n 6._o 33._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v regard_v chief_o your_o continual_a not_o your_o occasional_a your_o spiritual_a not_o your_o temporal_a necessity_n in_o your_o prayer_n be_v earnest_n with_o god_n to_o give_v you_o faith_n hope_n charity_n religion_n repentance_n obedience_n
apostle_n rule_v hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o good_a but_o only_o in_o the_o very_o best_a the_o preacher_n seek_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v upright_o even_a word_n of_o truth_n eccles_n 12._o â—10_n if_o he_o that_o preach_v aught_o to_o seek_v for_o acceptable_a word_n that_o be_v word_n suitable_a both_o to_o the_o matter_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o person_n he_o speak_v to_o then_o much_o more_o he_o that_o pray_v since_o pray_v aught_o to_o be_v more_o careful_o provide_v and_o more_o conscionable_o perform_v then_o preach_v for_o in_o preach_v a_o man_n speak_v to_o man_n but_o in_o pray_v a_o man_n speak_v to_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o church_n think_v it_o her_o duty_n to_o provide_v for_o we_o acceptable_a word_n in_o pray_v whilst_o she_o leave_v we_o to_o provide_v our_o own_o acceptable_a word_n in_o preach_v the_o prophet_n hosea_n exhort_v the_o israelite_n to_o take_v with_o they_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n hos_n 14._o 2._o he_o ask_v not_o gold_n nor_o silver_n not_o burn_v offering_n say_v rabbi_n david_n but_o good_a word_n from_o you_o that_o with_o they_o you_o will_v confess_v your_o sin_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o not_o only_o with_o your_o lip_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o his_o gloss_n that_o the_o prophet_n enjoin_v a_o form_n of_o confession_n and_o bid_v they_o take_v good_a word_n that_o they_o may_v have_v good_a heart_n nay_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o text_n itself_o for_o those_o good_a word_n or_o that_o form_n of_o confession_n be_v particular_o express_v as_o well_o as_o enjoin_v in_o the_o next_o word_n say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o receive_v we_o gracious_o if_o we_o do_v pray_v ungracious_o therefore_o take_v with_o we_o word_n according_a to_o god_n command_v in_o hosea_n must_v needs_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o zechariah_n zech._n 12._o 10._o and_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v vain_o arrogate_v and_o more_o vain_o appropriate_v the_o title_n of_o religion_n to_o their_o monastical_a vow_n so_o the_o enthusiast_n do_v as_o vain_o arrogate_v and_o more_o vain_o appropriate_v the_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o their_o fantastical_a prayer_n and_o good_a protestant_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o think_v they_o want_v these_o prayer_n to_o make_v they_o spiritual_a then_o that_o they_o want_v those_o vow_n to_o make_v they_o religious_a i_o do_v not_o discourage_v or_o discountenance_v any_o particular_a man_n gift_n for_o i_o do_v hearty_o wish_v as_o moses_n do_v i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n but_o i_o must_v needs_o profess_v that_o he_o which_o ascend_v on_o high_a &_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a to_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n have_v give_v the_o great_a gift_n where_o he_o have_v give_v the_o great_a promise_n and_o he_o have_v give_v great_a promise_n to_o his_o church_n then_o to_o any_o member_n or_o minster_n of_o the_o same_o if_o i_o follow_v the_o church_n make_v use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o god_n have_v give_v she_o i_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v require_v of_o i_o for_o the_o church_n have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o teach_v i_o to_o pray_v or_o that_o of_o luk._n 11._o 1._o be_v not_o write_v for_o our_o instruction_n but_o if_o i_o follow_v any_o other_o man_n gift_n who_o have_v not_o that_o commission_n i_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o god_n who_o will_v one_o day_n say_v to_o he_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n for_o make_v such_o prayer_n will_v not_o say_v much_o less_o to_o i_o for_o hear_v they_o as_o for_o that_o slight_a objection_n of_o deadness_n &_o formality_n man_n be_v subject_a to_o more_o from_o set_a form_n then_o from_o conceive_a prayer_n it_o be_v in_o its_o consequence_n a_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o reach_v the_o prayer_n pen_v there_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o pen_v here_o by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o i_o hope_v none_o will_v blame_v i_o for_o call_v the_o objection_n slight_a now_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o wicked_a for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o prayer_n by_o book_n be_v flat_a and_o dead_a without_o undervalue_v all_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o contemn_v the_o very_a book_n of_o book_n let_v he_o next_o say_v evangelium_fw-la atramentarium_fw-la away_o with_o this_o inkie-gospel_n but_o withal_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o can_v thus_o turn_v enthusiast_n unless_o he_o will_v first_o turn_v papist_n so_o he_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o worse_a for_o his_o person_n and_o he_o can_v depend_v upon_o suggestion_n instead_o of_o book_n but_o he_o must_v turn_v prayer_n from_o be_v a_o act_n of_o reason_n nay_o from_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o fancy_n if_o not_o of_o faction_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o worse_a also_o for_o his_o prayer_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o our_o adversary_n be_v very_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o for_o a_o accusation_n when_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o fetch_v it_o from_o our_o heart_n which_o they_o can_v know_v shall_v not_o judge_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o some_o of_o the_o rabbi_n deal_v with_o job_n for_o when_o the_o text_n have_v say_v of_o he_o in_o all_o this_o job_n sin_v not_o with_o his_o lip_n as_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o do_v also_o in_o effect_n say_v of_o our_o church_n concern_v her_o common_a prayer_n two_o of_o they_o sc_n ralbag_n and_o jarchi_n be_v please_v to_o add_v this_o gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abal_n belibbo_fw-la chata_n but_o yet_o sure_o he_o sin_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o conclude_v a_o set_a form_n of_o doctrine_n we_o must_v have_v or_o be_v heretical_a a_o set_a form_n of_o discipline_n we_o must_v have_v or_o be_v irregular_a and_o why_o not_o also_o have_v a_o set_a form_n of_o devotion_n or_o be_v irreligious_a for_o we_o can_v well_o be_v unanimous_o religious_a without_o a_o set_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o want_n of_o unanimity_n will_v soon_o beget_v the_o want_n of_o religion_n for_o god_n be_v love_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v be_v without_o love_n but_o we_o must_v be_v without_o god_n and_o consequent_o man_n can_v be_v long_o without_o true_a charity_n but_o they_o will_v also_o be_v without_o true_a piety_n and_o as_o for_o make_v the_o common_a prayer_n book_n a_o idol_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o objection_n of_o great_a impiety_n by_o call_v true_a religion_n idolatry_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a absurdity_n because_o it_o may_v cast_v the_o bible_n must_v cast_v the_o sabbath_n out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o man_n may_v idolise_v one_o good_a book_n as_o well_o as_o another_o so_o the_o bible_n may_v go_v ere_o long_o but_o some_o have_v already_o idolise_v the_o sabbath_n so_o that_o must_v stay_v no_o long_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o instance_n upon_o this_o latter_a for_o that_o it_o come_v near_o our_o present_a case_n 1._o because_o public_a prayer_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v public_a in_o its_o substance_n that_o be_v in_o its_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o well_o as_o in_o its_o accident_n that_o be_v time_n place_n and_o person_n 2._o because_o the_o same_o method_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o word_n as_o in_o time_n god_n consecration_n be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o we_o in_o they_o both_o he_o have_v consecrate_v we_o may_v what_o he_o have_v consecrate_v we_o must_v he_o have_v say_v make_v holy_a we_o may_v he_o have_v say_v make_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n we_o must_v he_o have_v say_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v thus_o we_o must_v he_o have_v say_v after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v we_o may_v have_v he_o not_o give_v we_o that_o latitude_n we_o may_v not_o have_v take_v it_o but_o must_v have_v only_o use_v such_o prayer_n in_o his_o public_a worship_n as_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o he_o have_v give_v this_o latitude_n we_o must_v make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o it_o by_o make_v and_o use_v such_o prayer_n as_o we_o know_v be_v after_o this_o manner_n though_o not_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v as_o great_a need_n of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o find_v our_o tongue_n as_o of_o set_v form_n of_o law_n to_o bind_v our_o head_n to_o
he_o what_o be_v undoubted_o his_o due_n so_o uncharitable_o as_o to_o deny_v he_o what_o be_v immortal_o his_o comfort_n even_o the_o conveyance_n and_o assurance_n of_o bless_a communion_n in_o his_o soul_n with_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o a_o good_a conscience_n move_v i_o not_o for_o god_n sake_n yet_o a_o good_a consideration_n will_v move_v i_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o place_v i_o in_o such_o a_o church_n as_o give_v i_o a_o whole_a &_o a_o full_a communion_n because_o i_o can_v assure_v myself_o that_o receive_v a_o whole_a communion_n as_o my_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v nothing_o but_o my_o own_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n can_v keep_v i_o from_o receive_v my_o saviour_n and_o with_o he_o all_o the_o blessing_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o salvation_n whereas_o a_o man_n that_o receive_v but_o one_o part_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v his_o saviour_n with_o it_o for_o though_o christ_n have_v gracious_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o own_o institution_n yet_o he_o have_v absolute_o disclaim_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o concern_v these_o he_o have_v plain_o say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n mat._n 15._o 8._o and_o much_o more_o will_v it_o follow_v from_o hence_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o do_v for_o duty_n their_o own_o commandment_n instead_o of_o i_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o johannes_n ragusaeus_fw-la be_v eight_o day_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n make_v a_o oration_n against_o the_o hussites_n concern_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n if_o he_o have_v be_v eight_o year_n it_o have_v be_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o man_n declamation_n can_v justify_v a_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o christ_n institution_n if_o christ_n have_v command_v this_o thing_n let_v his_o command_n be_v show_v if_o not_o let_v not_o the_o thing_n be_v attempt_v much_o less_o allow_v since_o he_o only_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o order_v and_o institute_v the_o sign_n of_o grace_n who_o have_v the_o right_a of_o promise_a grace_n and_o the_o power_n of_o give_v it_o when_o these_o sign_n be_v use_v according_a to_o his_o order_n and_o he_o have_v institute_v two_o sign_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n if_o i_o receive_v but_o one_o by_o what_o faith_n can_v i_o hope_v for_o his_o grace_n unless_o i_o will_v hope_v for_o it_o without_o his_o promise_n &_o without_o his_o power_n so_o that_o upon_o these_o ground_n a_o half_a sacrament_n be_v no_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n have_v annex_v his_o promise_n to_o his_o command_n if_o i_o do_v not_o what_o he_o have_v command_v how_o can_v i_o expect_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v therefore_o since_o my_o faith_n depend_v whole_o upon_o my_o saviour_n promise_n not_o at_o all_o upon_o his_o church_n power_n i_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n in_o because_o he_o have_v make_v no_o promise_n to_o a_o half_a sacrament_n and_o yet_o withal_o i_o can_v see_v but_o the_o church_n may_v as_o well_o baptise_v without_o name_v the_o first_o and_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o those_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o administer_v the_o holy_a communion_n without_o the_o cup_n from_o those_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o break_v bread_n for_o sure_o the_o church_n power_n be_v as_o great_a in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o in_o a_o short_a time_n we_o may_v by_o the_o church_n power_n come_v to_o have_v no_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o enquiry_n whether_o or_o no_o he_o be_v not_o a_o sacramentarian_a who_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v without_o the_o sign_n as_o well_o as_o he_o who_o believe_v the_o sign_n to_o be_v without_o the_o grace_n or_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o last_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o consider_v about_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o church_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o administer_a and_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o aver_v that_o as_o she_o have_v outgo_v the_o papists_n in_o the_o administration_n itself_o so_o she_o have_v outgo_v other_o protestant_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o administer_a and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a in_o baptism_n that_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o its_o proof_n because_o our_o church_n therein_o still_o retain_v many_o ancient_a solemnity_n which_o have_v be_v discountenance_v if_o not_o disallow_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o other_o country_n not_o to_o recede_v from_o her_o sister_n the_o reform_a church_n but_o to_o continue_v with_o her_o mother_n the_o church_n catholic_n for_o she_o look_v upon_o those_o solemnity_n she_o retain_v as_o upon_o so_o many_o rite_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v they_o so_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o rejection_n of_o those_o rite_n as_o a_o part_n of_o her_o reformation_n because_o she_o desire_v and_o profess_v so_o to_o be_v reform_v as_o also_o to_o be_v catholic_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a in_o the_o holy_a communion_n wherein_o the_o manner_n of_o administer_a in_o our_o church_n be_v much_o more_o full_a of_o reverence_n then_o in_o other_o protestant_a church_n for_o some_o of_o they_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n sit_v as_o if_o they_o be_v copesmate_n with_o their_o saviour_n so_o the_o dutch_a other_o standing_z as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o haste_n to_o be_v go_v from_o he_o so_o the_o french_a but_o only_o our_o church_n require_v kneel_v which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a gesture_n of_o piety_n so_o be_v it_o moreover_o a_o gesture_n of_o humility_n as_o for_o sit_v it_o be_v never_o account_v a_o gesture_n belong_v to_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v then_o go_v king_n david_n in_o and_o sit_v before_o the_o lord_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 18._o that_o be_v before_o the_o ark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liphnei_fw-la haaron_fw-fr as_o both_o kimchi_n and_o jarchi_n interpret_v it_o junius_n thus_o render_v the_o word_n restitit_fw-la coram_fw-la jehova_n he_o remain_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v concern_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesheb_fw-mi consedit_fw-la he_o sit_v it_o be_v à _fw-la catachresis_fw-la a_o abuse_n of_o its_o signification_n and_o indeed_o rabbi_n david_n kimchi_n upon_o the_o place_n sheweth_z he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o believe_v that_o sit_v be_v david_n posture_n when_o he_o pray_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o therefore_o he_o slight_o pass_v by_o the_o gloss_n of_o those_o rabbi_n who_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n may_v set_v as_o they_o pray_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o seraphim_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shehem_fw-mi gnomedim_v that_o they_o be_v stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o rather_o adher_v to_o those_o who_o read_v the_o word_n with_o a_o tsâ—re_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vajeshib_n &_o consedit_fw-la and_o he_o sit_v before_o the_o lord_n thus_o expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d samach_n gnatsmo_n he_o confirm_v his_o strength_n in_o pray_v or_o who_o read_v the_o word_n with_o a_o camets_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vaiashab_n &_o reversus_fw-la fuit_fw-la and_o he_o return_v before_o the_o lord_n thus_o expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iashab_n gnetsmo_n bithepillah_o he_o convert_v his_o strength_n to_o prayer_n but_o he_o care_v not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o sit_v when_o he_o pray_v for_o that_o be_v a_o gesture_n not_o become_v a_o supplicant_n as_o for_o stand_v though_o it_o be_v a_o gesture_n belong_v to_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o kneel_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o gesture_n of_o so_o much_o piety_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v of_o far_o less_o humility_n whereas_o what_o have_v a_o worthy_a receiver_n else_o to_o do_v but_o whole_o to_o contemplate_v his_o saviour_n goodness_n and_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n the_o first_o contemplation_n will_v make_v he_o labour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o show_v his_o piety_n the_o second_o will_v make_v he_o as_o zealous_a to_o show_v his_o humility_n we_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o christian_a be_v best_a dispose_v to_o receive_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v pray_v and_o for_o that_o reason_n our_o church_n will_v have_v we_o be_v pray_v when_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v he_o and_o it_o be_v certain_o more_o fit_v we_o shall_v kneel_v then_o stand_v when_o we_o be_v pray_v it_o be_v a_o express_a article_n of_o the_o protestant_n discipline_n in_o france_n that_o the_o due_a reverence_n
ment_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n offero_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o primo_fw-la publico_fw-la consistorio_fw-la solenniter_fw-la repetam_fw-la council_n basil_n sess_v 40._o i_o make_v this_o digression_n only_o to_o show_v that_o unless_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o be_v like_a to_o have_v none_o for_o a_o general_a council_n be_v not_o this_o foundation_n say_v bellarmine_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o say_v these_o two_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o swear_v on_o their_o side_n so_o bellarmine_n define_v against_o the_o council_n the_o council_n define_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o define_v but_o also_o swear_v against_o himself_o and_o we_o conceive_v that_o saint_n paul_n define_v against_o they_o all_o when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 31._o and_o again_o that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 5._o it_o be_v only_o god_n truth_n which_o can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n whether_o propound_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o the_o church_n as_o say_v aquinas_n formale_a objectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la prima_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la in_o scripture_n sacris_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la procedit_fw-la ex_fw-la veritate_fw-la prima_fw-la the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o truth_n according_a as_o it_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o first_o truth_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o leave_v out_o the_o scripture_n nay_o indeed_o he_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n above_o the_o church_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n truth_n when_o he_o say_v doctrina_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la procedit_fw-la ex_fw-la veritate_fw-la prima_fw-la in_o scripture_n sacris_fw-la manifestata_fw-la 22ae_n qu._n 5._o art_n 3._o c._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o first_o truth_n manifest_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o according_a to_o aquinas_n god_n truth_n first_o come_v to_o the_o scripture_n &_o from_o they_o to_o the_o church_n that_o truth_n the_o scripture_n propound_v to_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o definition_n that_o same_o truth_n the_o church_n propound_v to_o we_o by_o way_n of_o declaration_n shall_v we_o think_v the_o declaration_n may_v overthrow_v the_o definition_n of_o truth_n or_o the_o church_n may_v overthrow_v the_o scripture_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o allow_v that_o we_o as_o christian_n do_v glory_n in_o man_n more_o than_o in_o god_n and_o that_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v more_o stand_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n then_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n such_o a_o foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o this_o which_o rely_v upon_o man_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o sand_n or_o upon_o grass_n for_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o rely_v upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v lay_v upon_o a_o rock_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 24_o 25._o this_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o god_n word_n be_v as_o firm_a and_o as_o infallible_a as_o god_n himself_o for_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o as_o protestant_n but_o as_o christian_n we_o vindicate_v it_o as_o protestant_n but_o we_o hold_v it_o as_o christian_n for_o no_o christian_a church_n or_o council_n do_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n of_o faith_n before_o that_o unhappy_a council_n of_o trent_n which_o begin_v not_o till_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1545._o and_o end_v not_o till_o the_o year_n 1563._o all_o the_o cavil_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v raise_v since_o that_o time_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o christendom_n the_o great_a discontent_n of_o good_a christian_n &_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o the_o foundation_n can_v possible_o give_v that_o firmness_n to_o the_o building_n which_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n then_o to_o ground_v it_o upon_o a_o infirm_a and_o a_o unsure_a foundation_n and_o such_o a_o foundation_n be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n instead_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o most_o divine_a truth_n only_o upon_o humane_a authority_n can_v have_v but_o a_o humane_a a_o infirm_a a_o uncertain_a faith_n therefore_o divine_a truth_n must_v be_v believe_v upon_o divine_a authority_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o divine_a faith_n concern_v they_o for_o it_o be_v absurd_a in_o reason_n impious_a in_o religion_n to_o have_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n of_o divine_a truth_n because_o the_o habit_n and_o act_n be_v infinite_o unproportionable_a to_o the_o object_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o twofold_a error_n in_o our_o faith_n the_o one_o material_o when_o we_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v and_o so_o they_o only_o be_v erroneous_a in_o the_o faith_n who_o believe_v falsity_n or_o uncertainty_n the_o other_o formal_o when_o we_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v but_o not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o revelation_n and_o so_o they_o also_o may_v be_v erroneous_a in_o the_o faith_n who_o believe_v the_o most_o sure_a and_o certain_a truth_n the_o ready_a way_n to_o avoid_v both_o these_o error_n be_v to_o take_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n wherein_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o god_n truth_n or_o verity_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o with_o god_n authority_n or_o testimony_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o believe_v and_o since_o our_o church_n teach_v this_o and_o no_o other_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v say_v she_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n that_o will_v not_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n be_v free_a from_o heresy_n not_o only_o material_o in_o that_o she_o believe_v no_o untruth_n or_o uncertainty_n but_o also_o formal_o in_o that_o she_o believe_v god_n truth_n upon_o god_n own_o authority_n so_o that_o to_o call_v such_o a_o faith_n heresy_n which_o be_v whole_o of_o god_n and_o through_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v blasphemy_n for_o my_o part_n i_o confess_v that_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o i_o can_v be_v sufficient_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o make_v i_o a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o communion_n and_o therefore_o be_o sure_a i_o can_v be_v too_o zealous_a for_o it_o nor_o too_o constant_a in_o it_o a_o communion_n which_o neither_o have_v heresy_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o true_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o heresy_n in_o its_o self_n and_o in_o its_o cause_n be_v both_o very_a great_a blessing_n but_o yet_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o two_o for_o a_o true_a reason_n of_o believe_v which_o rid_v we_o from_o heresy_n in_o its_o cause_n may_v partly_o excuse_v even_o a_o falsity_n in_o the_o belief_n when_o a_o man_n believe_v what_o be_v not_o true_a because_o he_o think_v god_n have_v reveal_v it_o but_o a_o false_a reason_n of_o believe_a can_v scarce_o justify_v a_o truth_n in_o the_o belief_n when_o a_o man_n believe_v what_o be_v true_a but_o not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n revelation_n the_o one_o desire_n to_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n in_o a_o false_a article_n the_o other_o resolve_v to_o be_v a_o false_a believer_n in_o a_o true_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o faith_n believe_v the_o truth_n whilst_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o he_o believe_v a_o error_n the_o other_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o faith_n believe_v a_o error_n for_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o may_v suggest_v a_o lie_n whilst_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o he_o believe_v a_o truth_n the_o one_o in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n cleave_v to_o god_n when_o in_o his_o mouth_n he_o depart_v from_o he_o the_o other_o in_o the_o perverseness_n of_o his_o heart_n depart_v from_o god_n when_o in_o his_o lip_n he_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o the_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n make_v the_o one_o a_o true_a man_n in_o his_o error_n as_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o false_a tenent_n of_o rebaptiz_n ation_n the_o perverseness_n of_o heart_n make_v the_o other_o a_o false_a man_n in_o his_o truth_n as_o
yet_o can_v i_o not_o glorify_v thy_o name_n as_o i_o ought_v nor_o remember_v thou_o as_o i_o will_v yea_o though_o with_o my_o soul_n i_o have_v desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n and_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o i_o seek_v thou_o early_o yet_o have_v i_o not_o so_o great_a desire_n in_o my_o soul_n as_o i_o have_v defect_n in_o my_o desire_n all_o the_o desire_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o of_o my_o spirit_n be_v too_o little_a for_o my_o god_n i_o have_v none_o to_o spare_v for_o any_o else_o and_o if_o i_o have_v yet_o may_v i_o not_o give_v it_o unless_o i_o have_v something_o great_a than_o it_o to_o give_v unto_o my_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iniquitas_fw-la judicata_fw-la vel_fw-la judicantis_fw-la digna_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la judicibus_fw-la puniatur_fw-la a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o creator_n for_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v the_o god_n that_o be_v above_o for_o i_o shall_v have_v deny_v the_o god_n that_o be_v above_o job_n 31._o 28._o the_o earnest_a long_n of_o my_o soul_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o the_o action_n of_o holy_a religion_n be_v the_o best_a preparative_n for_o my_o soul_n to_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n my_o religion_n must_v reach_v he_o or_o his_o blessedness_n will_v not_o reach_v i_o it_o be_v not_o converse_v with_o saint_n or_o angel_n can_v give_v my_o soul_n a_o true_a gust_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n and_o much_o less_o a_o happy_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o misspend_v my_o time_n upon_o so_o barren_a so_o unfruitful_a a_o religion_n and_o much_o less_o to_o hazard_v my_o eternity_n upon_o it_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n hierocles_n can_v say_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o wisdom_n to_o make_v a_o god_n out_o of_o a_o man_n as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o christian_a divine_a may_v not_o say_v less_o of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a wisdom_n it_o be_v its_o work_n to_o transform_v a_o man_n into_o god_n unite_n the_o understanding_n to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o contemplation_n unite_n the_o will_n to_o he_o by_o charity_n and_o affection_n thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o in_o which_o word_n be_v brief_o describe_v both_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n be_v with_o open_a face_n to_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o soul_n can_v well_o fix_v its_o eye_n and_o much_o less_o its_o love_n upon_o any_o inferior_a glory_n the_o power_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o change_v we_o into_o the_o same_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o can_v change_v the_o soul_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n work_v that_o change_n formal_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n work_v that_o change_n efficient_o upon_o the_o soul_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o fruition_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o holiness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o happiness_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o know_v and_o love_v god_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v he_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o religion_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o dare_v look_v on_o nothing_o as_o religion_n which_o do_v not_o that_o work_n this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n to_o change_v the_o soul_n into_o that_o glory_n i_o dare_v not_o be_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o have_v not_o that_o power_n let_v those_o that_o please_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n they_o will_v not_o find_v it_o sufficient_a to_o content_v much_o less_o to_o change_v their_o soul_n i_o desire_v a_o religion_n which_o may_v change_v i_o into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o religion_n must_v teach_v i_o to_o behold_v his_o face_n which_o will_v change_v i_o into_o his_o image_n for_o no_o other_o can_v have_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o no_o other_o can_v have_v the_o power_n to_o work_v this_o change_n this_o be_v the_o great_a blessing_n i_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n by_o this_o his_o now_o distress_a church_n that_o i_o have_v be_v call_v to_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o religion_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o i_o can_v thankful_o embrace_v and_o dutiful_o obey_v this_o call_n but_o only_o by_o persist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o her_o communion_n such_o a_o communion_n as_o join_v i_o with_o the_o saint_n whether_o they_o be_v angel_n or_o man_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o worship_v not_o as_o join_v the_o saint_n or_o angel_n with_o god_n in_o the_o equality_n of_o worshp_n the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la as_o it_o be_v use_v heretofore_o in_o the_o private_a devotion_n of_o english_a papist_n allow_v not_o this_o practice_n for_o therein_o this_o be_v the_o first_o petition_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n among_o man_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v among_o angel_n in_o heaven_n the_o second_o this_o o_o father_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o reign_v among_o we_o man_n on_o earth_n as_o thou_o reign_v among_o thy_o angel_n in_o heaven_n the_o three_o this_o make_v we_o to_o fulfil_v thy_o will_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o thy_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n now_o prayer_n be_v the_o actual_a hallow_n of_o god_n name_n the_o exercise_v of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o will_n must_v be_v direct_v only_o unto_o god_n unless_o we_o will_v plain_o thwart_v these_o three_o petition_n and_o resolve_v to_o do_v these_o three_o duty_n otherwise_o then_o the_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n for_o without_o doubt_n they_o fix_v their_o contemplation_n only_o on_o god_n and_o place_v their_o fruition_n only_o in_o he_o and_o so_o do_v our_o church_n in_o all_o her_o prayer_n first_o teach_v we_o to_o contemplate_v god_n as_o the_o first_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n then_o to_o enjoy_v he_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a that_o we_o may_v pray_v with_o zeal_n and_o affection_n ex_fw-la gr_n o_o god_n from_o who_o all_o holy_a desire_n all_o good_a counsel_n and_o all_o just_a work_n do_v proceed_v there_o be_v the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n to_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n give_v unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o peace_n which_o this_o world_n can_v give_v that_o both_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v set_v to_o obey_v thy_o commandment_n and_o also_o that_o by_o thou_o we_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v pass_v our_o time_n in_o rest_n and_o quietness_n there_o be_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n to_o inflame_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n the_o soul_n can_v have_v this_o fruition_n without_o have_v that_o contemplation_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o teach_v and_o enjoin_v prayer_n to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n be_v in_o truth_n injurious_a to_o the_o very_a contentation_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n sect_n iv._o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n oblige_v those_o in_o conscience_n who_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n to_o retain_v it_o and_o not_o to_o reject_v it_o much_o less_o to_o renounce_v it_o by_o no_o less_o than_o five_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n it_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v found_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o deny_v but_o that_o even_o her_o enemy_n be_v bind_v to_o her_o internal_a and_o much_o more_o her_o son_n be_v bind_v to_o her_o external_a communion_n and_o that_o both_o be_v also_o bind_v in_o conscience_n because_o religion_n will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o a_o lesser_a obligation_n the_o doctrine_n be_v from_o god_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o the_o devotion_n be_v from_o god_n which_o we_o practise_v all_o christian_n that_o live_v at_o never_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v our_o doctrine_n and_o to_o love_v our_o devotion_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o constitute_v a_o internal_a communion_n but_o those_o christian_n who_o live_v among_o we_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o profess_v our_o
but_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o way_n to_o follow_v naaman_n in_o his_o wrath_n be_v to_o out_o go_v he_o in_o his_o leprosy_n and_o that_o those_o heathen_n who_o give_v he_o the_o contrary_a advice_n have_v in_o that_o give_v judgement_n against_o such_o christian_n my_o father_n if_o the_o prophet_n have_v bid_v thou_o do_v some_o great_a thing_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o rather_o then_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o thou_o wash_v and_o be_v clean_a it_o be_v little_a less_o than_o madness_n to_o spend_v those_o precious_a minute_n in_o cavil_v disputation_n which_o will_v be_v much_o better_o spend_v in_o soulsaving_a devotion_n for_o after_o once_o cain_n have_v expostulate_v with_o god_n say_v be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n gen._n 4._o 9_o he_o stay_v not_o long_o in_o his_o presence_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v ver_fw-la 16._o and_o cain_n go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o cavil_v at_o religion_n instead_o of_o practise_v it_o but_o to_o expostulate_v with_o god_n as_o if_o he_o can_v quit_v that_o score_n by_o his_o objection_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v by_o his_o obedience_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o his_o advantage_n to_o be_v quarrel_v with_o his_o creditor_n whilst_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n will_v he_o indeed_o not_o be_v so_o holy_a as_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o shall_v he_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v it_o our_o misery_n that_o we_o can_v be_v sufficient_o joyful_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v it_o also_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o we_o will_v needs_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o tristitia_fw-la de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi spirituali_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la prepinquum_fw-la odio_fw-la deo_fw-la say_v the_o casuist_n to_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o overture_n of_o any_o spiritual_a good_a be_v a_o sin_n that_o come_v near_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v malicious_o bend_v against_o such_o a_o good_a must_v needs_o be_v to_o hate_v he_o this_o consideration_n may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n if_o not_o wound_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o revile_v such_o heavenly_a prayer_n as_o can_v be_v receive_v with_o too_o much_o admiration_n nor_o repeat_v with_o too_o much_o devotion_n for_o this_o be_v little_a other_o then_o to_o revile_v god_n and_o his_o church_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o breath_n to_o revile_v god_n in_o his_o religion_n and_o to_o revile_v god_n church_n in_o her_o communion_n whether_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o so_o perfect_a as_o to_o need_v no_o spiritual_a guide_n to_o take_v care_n of_o he_o or_o think_v his_o church_n so_o imperfect_a as_o to_o seek_v for_o his_o spiritual_a guide_n from_o some_o other_o place_n the_o case_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o contempt_n though_o very_o different_a as_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o the_o church_n call_v he_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v true_o christian_a in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o his_o cavil_v against_o his_o mother_n on_o earth_n can_v dispense_v with_o his_o undutifulness_n against_o she_o and_o much_o less_o against_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n if_o god_n be_v right_o invocate_v and_o adore_v and_o his_o name_n true_o glorify_v according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o separatist_n from_o god_n who_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o that_o invocation_n adoration_n and_o glorification_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o communion_n for_o neither_o can_v a_o erroneous_a cnnscieâ—ce_n excuse_v he_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n nor_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n excuse_v he_o in_o point_n of_o communion_n first_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n can_v excuse_v he_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n for_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n can_v absolve_v or_o discharge_v any_o man_n from_o do_v his_o bind_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o from_o invocate_a adore_v and_o glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n since_o it_o be_v unjust_a that_o error_n shall_v be_v a_o privilege_n and_o impossible_a that_o a_o man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v above_o god_n command_n but_o here_o be_v no_o less_o than_o three_o of_o god_n commandment_n that_o oblige_v he_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n second_o a_o ereoneous_a conceit_n can_v excuse_v he_o in_o point_n of_o communion_n for_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n have_v much_o less_o power_n than_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n to_o excuse_v he_o for_o disobey_v god_n command_n and_o here_o be_v no_o less_o than_o two_o of_o god_n commandment_n that_o oblige_v he_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o communion_n to_o wit_n the_o four_o because_o the_o communion_n concern_v god_n public_a worship_n and_o the_o five_o because_o the_o public_a worship_n be_v command_v by_o public_a authority_n for_o the_o communion_n be_v indeed_o with_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o must_v be_v since_o the_o religion_n be_v true_o from_o he_o in_o all_o its_o performance_n of_o invocation_n adoration_n and_o administration_n it_o be_v not_o his_o think_n or_o any_o man_n saying_n that_o he_o may_v not_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n can_v excuse_v he_o for_o not_o communicate_v with_o his_o brethren_n and_o much_o less_o with_o his_o saviour_n who_o communion_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v desire_v with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o never_o to_o be_v desert_v without_o great_a shame_n and_o great_a sin_n according_a to_o that_o excellent_a exhortation_n of_o our_o church_n but_o when_o you_o depart_v i_o beseech_v you_o ponder_v with_o yourselves_o from_o whomye_n depart_v you_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n you_o depart_v from_o your_o brethren_n and_o from_o the_o banquet_n of_o most_o heavenly_a food_n what_o great_a sin_n then_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n heavenly_a table_n and_o food_n what_o great_a shame_n then_o to_o depart_v from_o your_o own_o brethren_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v no_o conscientious_a reason_n of_o your_o departure_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o religion_n be_v against_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n to_o depart_v from_o your_o brethren_n in_o their_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o the_o four_o and_o with_o his_o church_n be_v against_o the_o five_o commandment_n be_v it_o not_o then_o unfound_a and_o unsafe_a to_o allege_v the_o five_o commandment_n for_o the_o apparent_a breach_n of_o itself_o and_o also_o of_o the_o other_o four_o and_o yet_o even_o that_o commandment_n be_v undue_o allege_v for_o your_o departure_n for_o beside_o that_o such_o a_o allegation_n of_o it_o deny_v paternal_a authority_n where_o god_n have_v give_v it_o and_o which_o certain_o do_v oblige_v you_o and_o suppose_v paternal_a authority_n where_o god_n have_v not_o give_v it_o and_o which_o can_v oblige_v you_o there_o be_v also_o a_o supposal_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n as_o god_n can_v give_v for_o god_n can_v deny_v himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v give_v a_o authority_n to_o his_o church_n against_o himself_o but_o only_o for_o himself_o and_o consequent_o not_o against_o religion_n but_o only_o for_o religion_n this_o be_v all_o the_o authority_n saint_n paul_n claim_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o authority_n for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o nay_o more_o this_o be_v all_o the_o authority_n the_o church_n can_v claim_v and_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o aquinas_n himself_o quum_fw-la potestas_fw-la praelati_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la sed_fw-la dispensator_fw-la in_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la sâ—t_fw-la data_fw-la &_o none_o in_o destructionem_fw-la ut_fw-la patet_fw-la 2._o ad_fw-la cor._n 10._o sicut_fw-la praelatus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la imperare_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la secundum_fw-la se_fw-la deo_fw-la displicent_fw-la sc_fw-la peccata_fw-la it_o a_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la prohibere_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la secundum_fw-la se_fw-la deo_fw-la placent_fw-la sc_fw-la virtutis_fw-la opera_fw-la 22_o ae_z quest_n 88_o art_n 12._o ad_fw-la secundum_fw-la when_o the_o power_n of_o a_o spiritual_a prelate_n who_o be_v not_o a_o lord_n but_o only_o a_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v give_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_v 2_o cor._n 10._o even_o as_o a_o prelate_n can_v command_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o commit_n of_o any_o sin_n so_o he_o can_v forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v please_a unto_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o work_n of_o any_o virtue_n how_o much_o less_o can_v he_o forbid_v the_o work_n of_o many_o virtue_n together_o by_o forbid_v the_o exercise_n of_o true_a religion_n therefore_o let_v i_o always_o
give_v a_o ear_n to_o the_o holy_a prophet_n exhortation_n o_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o i_o and_o let_v we_o magnify_v his_o name_n together_o psal_n 34._o 3._o for_o where_o god_n be_v praise_v and_o magnify_v in_o the_o religion_n i_o be_o very_o strict_o bind_v to_o join_v myself_o in_o the_o communion_n nay_o more_o let_v i_o always_o give_v my_o heart_n to_o the_o holy_a prophet_n resolution_n i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 122._o 1._o where_o god_n call_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v not_o for_o another_o to_o say_v to_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o go_v nor_o for_o i_o to_o say_v to_o myself_o i_o will_v not_o for_o i_o must_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o call_v and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o practice_n now_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n call_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n three_o several_a way_n by_o his_o word_n by_o his_o example_n and_o by_o his_o communion_n by_o his_o word_n for_o he_o command_v we_o to_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n by_o his_o example_n for_o himself_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n do_v perform_v they_o and_o by_o his_o communion_n for_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o recommend_v to_o his_o father_n all_o our_o religious_a performance_n so_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o we_o as_o also_o with_o we_o how_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o i_o neglect_v his_o word_n if_o i_o reject_v his_o example_n if_o i_o renounce_v his_o communion_n his_o word_n pierce_v my_o ear_n his_o example_n pierce_v my_o eye_n but_o his_o communion_n pierce_v my_o heart_n his_o word_n and_o his_o example_n pierce_v my_o sense_n but_o his_o communion_n pierce_v my_o soul_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n messenger_n nay_o of_o saul_n himself_n when_o they_o see_v the_o company_n of_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v and_o samuel_n stand_v as_o appoint_v over_o they_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o also_o prophesy_v 1_o sam._n 19_o 20._o then_o sure_o when_o i_o see_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n pray_v and_o christ_n himself_o stand_v as_o appoint_v over_o they_o for_o so_o himself_o have_v avow_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o mat._n 18._o 20._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o i_o i_o will_v also_o pray_v with_o they_o and_o it_o must_v be_v some_o evil_a spirit_n in_o i_o that_o make_v i_o either_o reject_v or_o renounce_v their_o prayer_n for_o if_o there_o be_v indeed_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o have_v the_o affection_n which_o be_v due_a to_o that_o communion_n and_o say_v i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v for_o this_o indefinite_a particle_n when_o not_o define_v one_o set_v time_n will_v suffer_v i_o to_o exclude_v no_o time_n it_o be_v like_o a_o general_a commission_n which_o not_o prescribe_v what_o day_n to_o do_v the_o business_n leave_v it_o to_o be_v do_v any_o day_n and_o to_o neglect_v no_o opportunity_n of_o do_v it_o indefinitum_fw-la in_o materià _fw-la necessarià _fw-la aequipollet_fw-la universali_fw-la when_o the_o duty_n itself_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a though_o it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o indifinite_a yet_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o universal_a for_o though_o the_o casuist_n do_v tell_v we_o concern_v affirmative_a precept_n ligant_fw-la semper_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la semper_fw-la that_o they_o bind_v we_o at_o all_o time_n but_o not_o to_o all_o time_n yet_o we_o must_v understand_v their_o meaning_n only_o of_o our_o actual_a exercise_n and_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n not_o of_o our_o habitual_a disposition_n and_o desire_n to_o perform_v they_o for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o minute_n of_o our_o life_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v in_o a_o disposition_n and_o desire_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o thus_o do_v solomon_n jarchi_n expound_v the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shamacti_fw-la laetatus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_v glad_a i_o do_v hear_v say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v when_o will_v this_o david_n die_v that_o his_o son_n solomon_n may_v succeed_v and_o build_v the_o temple_n that_o so_o we_o may_v go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vaani_fw-la shomeach_n and_o i_o be_v very_o glad_a to_o hear_v they_o say_v so_o thus_o say_v he_o david_n prefer_v god_n service_n before_o his_o life_n and_o so_o will_v every_o man_n who_o know_v he_o have_v such_o a_o religion_n as_o if_o he_o right_o follow_v it_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o salvation_n aben_n ezra_n go_v further_a in_o his_o gloss_n and_o say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v of_o david_n mind_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v say_v as_o well_o as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n why_o shall_v we_o christian_n have_v a_o worse_a zeal_n upon_o better_a hope_n for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v glad_a when_o other_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v live_v to_o be_v sorry_a that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o house_n of_o god_n for_o he_o to_o go_v to_o but_o o_o thou_o who_o come_v to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n remove_v not_o the_o candlestick_n away_o from_o we_o because_o we_o have_v neglect_v and_o abuse_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n but_o let_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n still_o serve_v the_o lord_n between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n weep_v and_o say_v be_v favourable_a o_o lord_n be_v favourable_a unto_o thy_o people_n let_v not_o thy_o heritage_n be_v bring_v to_o such_o confusion_n lest_o the_o heathen_a be_v lord_n thereof_o wherefore_o shall_v they_o say_v among_o the_o heathen_a where_o be_v now_o their_o god_n and_o let_v we_o thy_o undutiful_a unthankful_a unworthy_a people_n still_o enjoy_v the_o inestimable_a freedom_n of_o thy_o gospel_n public_a communion_n in_o thy_o church_n and_o public_a prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o thy_o name_n heal_n our_o backslide_n and_o repair_v those_o great_a and_o wide_a breach_n which_o we_o have_v late_o make_v in_o our_o piety_n in_o our_o fidelity_n and_o in_o our_o charity_n and_o amid_o the_o many_o inconstancy_n and_o many_o more_o impiety_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n make_v thy_o own_o sheep_n still_o hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o thy_o own_o people_n still_o secure_a and_o glad_a in_o thou_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o obstacle_n and_o opposition_n they_o shall_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o worthy_o praise_v and_o adore_v thy_o most_o holy_a and_o reverend_a name_n among_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o great_a congregation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v all_o of_o we_o join_v now_o in_o affection_n hereafter_o in_o possession_n with_o that_o heavenly_a consort_n and_o holy_a communion_n which_o be_v always_o saying_n haleluia_o salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n una_fw-la est_fw-la in_o trepida_fw-la mihi_fw-la re_fw-la medicina_fw-la jehovae_fw-la cor_fw-la patrium_fw-la os_fw-la verax_fw-la omnipotensque_fw-la manus_fw-la finis_fw-la deo_fw-la trinuni_fw-la gloria_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la
due_a be_v to_o deny_v the_o text_n and_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n against_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a go_v to_o heaven_n for_o heretic_n against_o the_o decalogue_n as_o against_o the_o creed_n sure_o mordecay_n and_o hester_n will_v not_o have_v appoint_v the_o feast_n of_o purim_n for_o two_o day_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n if_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n have_v be_v confine_v by_o god_n only_o to_o secular_a affair_n and_o prohibit_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a wherefore_o we_o dare_v not_o but_o say_v this_o trust_n this_o power_n be_v indeed_o the_o prince_n birthright_n and_o be_v as_o inseparable_a from_o his_o crown_n by_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n and_o nature_n as_o his_o crown_n be_v from_o his_o head_n or_o his_o head_n be_v from_o his_o body_n and_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o we_o it_o be_v so_o for_o else_o such_o be_v the_o wickedness_n and_o such_o will_v be_v the_o outrage_n of_o headstrong_a schismatic_n heretic_n and_o atheist_n that_o we_o shall_v soon_o come_v to_o have_v no_o appearance_n or_o show_v of_o a_o church_n and_o no_o form_n or_o face_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o preach_v exhort_v correct_v administer_a pray_v excommunicate_a which_o be_v all_o that_o churchman_n can_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o order_n can_v only_o enable_v they_o to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n and_o the_o truth_n but_o not_o the_o outward_a public_a solemnity_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n that_o depend_v very_o much_o if_o not_o altogether_o upon_o the_o external_a or_o temporal_a power_n both_o for_o its_o be_v and_o for_o its_o continuance_n for_o if_o man_n once_o turn_v mad_a and_o outrageous_a as_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o their_o honesty_n to_o be_v also_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n will_v no_o more_o terrify_v they_o than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n truth_n will_v persuade_v they_o to_o consult_v with_o their_o conscience_n so_o that_o neither_o fear_n nor_o love_n of_o god_n be_v like_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o right_a order_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n nor_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o it_o wherefore_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o and_o a_o mischief_n that_o have_v already_o be_v so_o often_o feel_v aught_o to_o be_v always_o fear_v unless_o the_o secular_a arm_n defend_v the_o church_n well_o there_o may_v be_v some_o private_a love_n and_o desire_n but_o there_o can_v scarce_o be_v any_o public_a practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n this_o augustine_n prove_v at_o large_a epist_n 50._o bonifacio_n comiti_fw-la de_fw-fr moderate_a coercendis_fw-la hereticis_fw-la which_o himself_o will_v have_v we_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o full_a tractate_n because_o in_o the_o second_o of_o his_o retract_v cap._n 28._o he_o call_v it_o a_o book_n scripsi_fw-la librum_fw-la de_fw-la correctione_n donatistarum_fw-la in_o which_o book_n he_o use_v many_o argument_n why_o king_n by_o their_o secular_a power_n shall_v both_o defend_v and_o vindicate_v religion_n 1._o because_o those_o be_v blame_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o do_v it_o not_o those_o extol_v above_o all_o other_o who_o do_v it_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o king_n so_o to_o do_v for_o that_o else_o though_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n as_o private_a man_n yet_o not_o as_o king_n unless_o they_o make_v law_n to_o compel_v other_o also_o to_o serve_v he_o aliter_fw-la enim_fw-la seruit_fw-la quia_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la aliter_fw-la quia_fw-la etiam_fw-la rex_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la seruit_fw-la vivendo_fw-la fideliter_fw-la quia_fw-la vero_fw-la etiam_fw-la rex_fw-la est_fw-la seruit_fw-la leges_fw-la justa_fw-la praecipientes_fw-la &_o contraria_fw-la prohibentes_fw-la convenienti_fw-la rigore_fw-la sanciendo_fw-la king_n serve_v god_n as_o man_n by_o be_v religious_a but_o they_o serve_v he_o as_o king_n by_o make_v severe_a law_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n 3._o because_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v it_o for_o though_o the_o apostle_n desire_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o heathen_a prince_n in_o their_o day_n because_o that_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v why_o do_v the_o heathen_a so_o furious_o rage_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n yet_o now_o the_o church_n may_v desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o christian_a prince_n since_o that_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v learned_a you_o that_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o now_o that_o king_n be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o rational_a to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o quis_fw-la ment_fw-la sobrius_fw-la regibus_fw-la dicat_fw-la nolite_fw-la curare_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la vestro_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la teneatur_fw-la vel_fw-la oppugnetur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la domini_fw-la vestri_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la pertineat_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la vestro_fw-la quis_fw-la velit_fw-la esse_fw-la sive_fw-la religiosus_fw-la sive_fw-la sacrilegus_fw-la quibus_fw-la dici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la pertineat_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la vestro_fw-la quis_fw-la velit_fw-la pudicus_fw-la esse_fw-la quis_fw-la impudicus_fw-la what_o sober_a man_n will_v say_v to_o king_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o your_o care_n to_o look_v after_o the_o church_n of_o your_o lord_n who_o do_v possess_v it_o or_o who_o do_v oppose_v it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o look_v after_o man_n piety_n who_o be_v to_o look_v after_o woman_n chastity_n as_o if_o it_o concern_v they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o bastard_n &_o not_o much_o more_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrilege_n or_o idolatry_n in_o their_o kingdom_n 4._o because_o king_n by_o their_o temporal_a power_n may_v redress_v many_o mischief_n which_o else_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v redress_v for_o though_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v move_v by_o love_n yet_o the_o most_o christian_n be_v awe_v by_o fear_n sicut_fw-la meliores_fw-la sunt_fw-la quos_fw-la dirigit_fw-la amor_fw-la ita_fw-la plures_fw-la sunt_fw-la quos_fw-la corrigit_fw-la timor_fw-la and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o apply_v several_a text_n of_o the_o proverb_n particular_o this_o of_o prov._n 29._o 19_o verbis_fw-la non_fw-la emendabitur_fw-la servus_n durus_fw-la a_o stubborn_a servant_n will_v not_o be_v correct_v by_o word_n quum_fw-la dixit_fw-la verbis_fw-la non_fw-la emendari_fw-la non_fw-la eum_fw-la jussit_fw-la deseri_fw-la sed_fw-la tacit_a admâ—nuit_fw-la unde_fw-la debeat_fw-la emendari_fw-la when_o be_v say_v a_o stubborn_a servant_n will_v not_o be_v correct_v by_o word_n he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o leave_v incorrigible_a but_o private_o intimate_v the_o way_n he_o shall_v be_v correct_v sc_n by_o stripe_n or_o blow_n for_o god_n often_o use_v the_o scourge_n to_o his_o best_a servant_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o cruelty_n but_o mercy_n in_o christian_a king_n to_o scourge_v his_o enemy_n unto_o he_o &_o whereas_o the_o donatists_n object_n cui_fw-la vim_o christus_fw-la intulit_fw-la quem_fw-la coegit_fw-la who_o do_v christ_n force_v or_o compel_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a i_o answer_v say_v he_o let_v they_o look_v on_o s._n paul_n agnoscant_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la prius_fw-la cogentem_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la docentem_fw-la prius_fw-la ferientem_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la consolantem_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la poena_fw-la corporis_fw-la ad_fw-la evangelium_fw-la coactus_fw-la intravit_fw-la plus_fw-la illis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la solo_fw-la verbo_fw-la vocati_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o evangelio_n laboravit_fw-la let_v they_o confess_v that_o christ_n do_v first_o compel_v then_o instruct_v saint_n paul_n first_o strike_v he_o down_o then_o raise_v he_o up_o and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o he_o who_o be_v force_v to_o the_o apostleship_n by_o the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o his_o own_o body_n be_v more_o laborious_a therein_o than_o they_o who_o be_v only_o call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 5._o and_o last_o because_o the_o donatist_n use_v un_o just_a violence_n to_o oppose_v and_o opppress_v the_o church_n much_o more_o shall_v christian_a prince_n use_v their_o just_a power_n to_o uphold_v and_o to_o maintain_v it_o curio_n ergo_fw-la non_fw-la cogeret_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la perditos_fw-la filios_fw-la ut_fw-la redirent_fw-la si_fw-la perditi_fw-la silij_fw-la coegerunt_fw-la alios_fw-la ut_fw-la perirent_fw-la why_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n force_v her_o lose_a child_n to_o come_v to_o the_o way_n of_o life_n since_o they_o force_v their_o brethren_n to_o go_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n et_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la ad_fw-la magnam_fw-la coenam_fw-la svam_fw-la prius_fw-la adduci_fw-la jubet_fw-la convivas_fw-la postea_fw-la cogi_fw-la for_o even_o our_o lord_n himself_o first_o appoint_v guest_n to_o be_v invite_v but_o at_o last_o to_o
be_v compel_v unto_o his_o great_a supper_n quâ—propter_fw-la si_fw-la potestate_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la religionem_fw-la ac_fw-la fidem_fw-la regum_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la debuit_fw-la divino_fw-la munere_fw-la accepit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la he_o qui_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la in_o viis_fw-la &_o in_fw-la sepibus_fw-la i._n e._n in_o haeresibus_fw-la &_o schismatibus_fw-la coguntur_fw-la intrare_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la coguntur_fw-la reprehendant_fw-la sed_fw-la quo_fw-la coguntur_fw-la attendant_n wherefore_o if_o those_o who_o be_v find_v in_o the_o highway_n and_o in_o the_o hedge_n that_o be_v either_o among_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n be_v constrain_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n by_o that_o power_n which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o king_n have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n let_v they_o not_o find_v fault_n that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v drive_v by_o force_n but_o let_v they_o consider_v whither_o it_o be_v they_o be_v drive_v even_o into_o those_o pasture_n where_o they_o may_v find_v true_a food_n and_o rest_n for_o their_o soul_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o saint_n augustine_n argument_n why_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v interpose_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o behalf_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o inhuman_a barbarism_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o invade_v maximian_n a_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o set_v upon_o he_o at_o the_o altar_n and_o break_v down_o the_o altar_n that_o with_o the_o piece_n of_o its_o wood_n for_o altar_n be_v not_o then_o make_v of_o stone_n they_o may_v knock_v down_o the_o bishop_n and_o after_o that_o they_o stab_v he_o with_o a_o poniard_n than_o drag_v he_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o leave_v he_o for_o dead_a but_o the_o dust_n have_v stop_v the_o bleed_a of_o his_o wound_n there_o be_v still_o life_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o again_o take_v he_o away_o from_o those_o good_a christian_n who_o be_v carry_v he_o to_o a_o religious_a house_n for_o help_n and_o throw_v he_o down_o from_o a_o turret_n so_o not_o doubt_v but_o they_o have_v at_o lest_o beat_v his_o breath_n quite_o out_o of_o his_o body_n if_o not_o his_o brain_n out_o of_o his_o head_n this_o be_v their_o cruelty_n against_o a_o pious_a and_o a_o orthodox_n bishop_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v of_o their_o party_n yet_o even_o this_o man_n thus_o in_o effect_n by_o they_o thrice_o kill_v be_v by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n preserve_v and_o by_o the_o singular_a power_n of_o god_n again_o revive_v be_v steal_v away_o in_o the_o night_n and_o carry_v to_o a_o religious_a house_n and_o so_o well_o recover_v afterward_o that_o he_o be_v able_a in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o make_v his_o complaint_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o from_o he_o obtain_v the_o suppression_n of_o the_o donatist_n which_o in_o time_n beget_v their_o conformity_n hinc_fw-la ergo_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la imperator_fw-la religiosus_fw-la ac_fw-la pius_fw-la perlatis_fw-la in_o notitiam_fw-la svam_fw-la talibus_fw-la causis_fw-la mallet_n piissimis_fw-la legibus_fw-la istius_fw-la impietatis_fw-la errorem_fw-la omnino_fw-la corrigere_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la christum_fw-la christi_fw-la signa_fw-la portarent_fw-la ad_fw-la unitatem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la torrendo_fw-la &_o coercendo_fw-la redigere_fw-la quam_fw-la saeviendi_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la auferre_fw-la licentiam_fw-la &_o errandi_fw-la ac_fw-la pereundi_fw-la relinquere_fw-la hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o religious_a emperor_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n do_v not_o only_o make_v law_n to_o suppress_v their_o violence_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o mischief_n the_o church_n peace_n but_o also_o to_o command_v their_o obedience_n that_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o her_o command_n and_o embrace_v her_o communion_n as_o think_v it_o unworthy_a of_o his_o authority_n to_o deny_v his_o subject_n power_n of_o destroy_v other_o but_o to_o leave_v they_o power_n of_o destroy_v themselves_o thus_o do_v saint_n augustine_n plead_v for_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n in_o maintain_v the_o outward_a order_n of_o religion_n and_o whereas_o he_o have_v once_o thought_n that_o only_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o also_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v to_o be_v use_v against_o schismatic_n he_o plain_o recant_v that_o opinion_n and_o leave_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o testimony_n of_o his_o recantation_n for_o so_o he_o have_v write_v 2_o retract_v c._n 5._o dixi_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la primo_fw-la contra_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n non_fw-la mihi_fw-la placere_fw-la ullius_fw-la saecularis_fw-la potestatis_fw-la impetu_fw-la schismaticos_fw-la ad_fw-la communionem_fw-la violent_a arctare_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la mihi_fw-la tunc_fw-la non_fw-la placebat_fw-la quia_fw-la nondum_fw-la expertus_fw-la eram_fw-la vel_fw-la quantum_fw-la mali_fw-la eorum_fw-la auderet_fw-la impunitas_fw-la vel_fw-la quantum_fw-la eye_v in_o melius_fw-la mutandis_fw-la confer_v posset_n diligentia_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la i_o say_v in_o my_o first_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n that_o i_o approve_v not_o their_o practice_n who_o do_v violent_o force_v schismatic_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_o when_o i_o write_v that_o book_n i_o do_v not_o approve_v it_o for_o i_o have_v not_o then_o learned_a by_o experience_n neither_o how_o much_o the_o hope_n of_o impunity_n will_v make_v they_o the_o worse_a nor_o how_o much_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n will_v make_v they_o the_o better_a he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v as_o a_o divine_a to_o reclaim_v they_o for_o he_o have_v make_v a_o alphabetical_a psalm_n wherein_o he_o lay_v open_v their_o folly_n and_o impiety_n to_o all_o the_o people_n the_o hypo-psalm_n or_o burden_n of_o which_o psalm_n to_o be_v repeat_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o new_a period_n be_v this_o omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la gaudetis_fw-la de_fw-fr pace_fw-la modo_fw-la verum_fw-la judicate_v all_o you_o that_o love_v the_o peace_n now_o judge_v the_o truth_n u._n tom._n 7._o in_o this_o psalm_n he_o complain_v much_o of_o their_o turbulence_n and_o violence_n whereby_o they_o dishonour_a christ_n grieve_v his_o spirit_n wound_v his_o church_n but_o they_o continue_v still_o like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n though_o he_o charm_v never_o so_o wise_o wherefore_o when_o he_o see_v they_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v he_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v suppress_v and_o begin_v to_o be_v of_o a_o persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o suppress_v they_o and_o true_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o prince_n that_o they_o shall_v use_v it_o against_o their_o own_o and_o not_o much_o rather_o against_o his_o enemy_n that_o they_o shall_v punish_v those_o who_o dishonour_n their_o person_n or_o disobey_v their_o command_n and_o not_o much_o more_o those_o who_o dishonour_n and_o disobey_v the_o great_a god_n their_o maker_n and_o preserver_n from_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v that_o either_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o their_o person_n or_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o their_o command_n for_o god_n himself_o have_v say_v they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o the_o word_n werr_v speak_v to_o eli_n for_o not_o restrain_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o son_n he_o have_v make_v a_o grave_a sermon_n to_o they_o as_o a_o priest_n but_o he_o have_v not_o inflict_v severe_a punishment_n upon_o they_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o because_o he_o have_v not_o punish_v they_o god_n resolve_v to_o punish_v he_o nay_o to_o punish_v religion_n for_o his_o sake_n think_v it_o more_o agreeable_a with_o his_o honour_n that_o his_o ark_n shall_v be_v captivate_v by_o philistine_n then_o profane_v and_o defile_v by_o israelite_n we_o who_o have_v see_v the_o same_o sin_n may_v just_o fear_v we_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o confusion_n however_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o we_o may_v no_o more_o see_v the_o same_o sin_n or_o that_o we_o may_v see_v they_o severe_o punish_v that_o neither_o we_o may_v depart_v from_o our_o glory_n nor_o our_o glory_n may_v depart_v from_o we_o for_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a blessing_n in_o the_o mere_a outward_a face_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o inward_a zeal_n and_o love_n of_o it_o this_o make_a king_n david_n so_o zealous_a to_o fetch_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n from_o kiriathjearim_n as_o himself_o profess_v 1_o chron._n 13._o 3._o let_v we_o bring_v again_o the_o ark_n of_o our_o god_n to_o we_o for_o we_o inquire_v not_o at_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o without_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n because_o of_o the_o trouble_n which_o have_v befall_v he_o and_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n that_o